of_o course_n by_o papal_a appointment_n for_o this_o sure_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n meaning_n by_o which_o their_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v be_v design_v in_o the_o profession_n ordain_v by_o pope_n pius_n iu._n wherein_o every_o benefice_a clergyman_n be_v enjoin_v to_o say_v juram_fw-la and_o i_o do_v promise_n and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a pontife_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ._n which_o profession_n be_v appoint_v in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o sanction_n make_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n 12._o that_o all_o such_o person_n shall_v vow_v and_o swear_v to_o abide_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o consequent_o how_o hard_o soever_o its_o yoke_n shall_v be_v they_o will_v not_o shake_v it_o off_o which_o infer_v most_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o that_o church_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o rule_v the_o roast_n in_o it_o but_o what_o that_o true_a obedience_n do_v import_v or_o how_o far_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n own_o sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o that_o church_n do_v stretch_v be_v more_o explicit_o signify_v in_o the_o oath_n which_o all_o bishop_n at_o their_o consecration_n and_o all_o metropolitan_o at_o their_o instalment_n be_v require_v to_o take_v the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a 86._o set_v out_o by_o order_n of_o pope_n clement_n viii_o do_v run_v in_o these_o term_n evangelia_n i_o n._n elect_a of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n from_o henceforward_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n the_o lord_n n._n pope_n n._n and_o to_o his_o successor_n canonical_o come_v in_o i_o will_v neither_o advise_v consent_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v lose_v life_n or_o member_n or_o that_o their_o person_n may_v be_v seize_v or_o hand_n any-wise_a lay_v upon_o they_o or_o any_o injury_n offer_v to_o they_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o the_o counsel_n which_o they_o shall_v entrust_v i_o withal_o by_o themselves_o their_o messenger_n or_o letter_n i_o will_v not_o know_o reveal_v to_o any_o to_o their_o prejudice_n i_o will_v help_v they_o to_o defend_v and_o keep_v the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n save_v my_o order_n against_o all_o man_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v go_v and_o come_v i_o will_v honourable_o treat_v and_o help_v in_o his_o necessity_n the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o foresay_a successor_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o preserve_v defend_v increase_n and_o advance_v i_o will_v not_o be_v in_o any_o counsel_n action_n or_o treaty_n in_o which_o shall_v be_v plot_v against_o our_o say_a lord_n and_o the_o say_v roman_a church_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o hurt_n or_o prejudice_n of_o their_o person_n right_a honour_n state_n or_o power_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v know_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v or_o agitate_a by_o any_o whatsoever_o i_o will_v hinder_v it_o to_o my_o power_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v will_v signify_v it_o to_o our_o say_a lord_n or_o to_o some_o other_o by_o who_o it_o may_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o apostolic_a decree_n ordinance_n or_o disposal_n reservation_n provision_n and_o mandate_n i_o will_v observe_v with_o all_o my_o might_n and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o rebel_n to_o our_o say_a lord_n or_o his_o foresay_a successor_n i_o will_v to_o my_o power_n persecute_v and_o oppose_v i_o will_v come_v to_o a_o council_n when_o i_o be_o call_v unless_o i_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o canonical_a impediment_n i_o will_v by_o myself_o in_o person_n visit_v the_o threshold_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o three_o year_n and_o give_v a_o account_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o foresay_a successor_n of_o all_o my_o pastoral_n ossi_fw-la and_o of_o all_o thing_n any-wise_a belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o my_o church_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o my_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o last_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n commit_v to_o my_o trust_n and_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n humble_o receive_v and_o diligent_o execute_v the_o apostolic_a command_n and_o if_o i_o be_v detain_v by_o a_o lawful_a impediment_n i_o will_v perform_v all_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a by_o a_o certain_a messenger_n hereto_o special_o impower_v a_o member_n of_o my_o chapter_n or_o some_o other_o in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o else_o have_v a_o parsonage_n or_o in_o default_n of_o these_o by_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o in_o default_n of_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n by_o some_o other_o secular_a or_o regular_a priest_n of_o approve_a integrity_n and_o religion_n full_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n abovementioned_a and_o such_o impediment_n i_o will_v make_v out_o by_o lawful_a proof_n to_o be_v transmit_v by_o the_o foresay_a messenger_n to_o the_o cardinal_n proponent_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n the_o possession_n belong_v to_o my_o table_n i_o will_v neither_o sell_v nor_o give_v away_o nor_o mortgage_n nor_o grant_v anew_o in_o fee_n nor_o any-wise_a alienate_v no_o not_o even_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o my_o church_n without_o consult_v the_o roman_a pontife_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v make_v any_o alienation_n i_o will_v thereby_o incur_v the_o penalty_n contain_v in_o a_o certain_a constitution_n put_v forth_o about_o this_o matter_n so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o these_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o oath_n prescribe_v to_o bishop_n the_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o most_o serious_a attention_n of_o all_o man_n who_o will_v understand_v how_o miserable_o slavish_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v in_o that_o church_n and_o how_o inconsistent_a their_o obligation_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v with_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o in_o peruse_v it_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o clause_n in_o a_o different_a character_n be_v in_o the_o more_o ancient_a oath_n extant_a in_o the_o gregorian_a decretal_n 4._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o the_o pope_n do_v more_o and_o more_o enlarge_v his_o power_n and_o straiten_v the_o band_n of_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o the_o new_a oath_n have_v change_v those_o word_n regulas_n sanctorum_n patrum_n into_o regalia_z sancti_fw-la petri_n i._n e._n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n into_o the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n §_o xv._n i_o know_v there_o be_v within_o the_o roman_a communion_n great_a store_n of_o divine_n who_o do_v contract_v the_o papal_a sovereignty_n within_o a_o much_o narrow_a compass_n refuse_v to_o he_o many_o of_o those_o prerogative_n yea_o scarce_a allow_v to_o he_o any_o of_o they_o there_o be_v those_o who_o affirm_v the_o pope_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o a_o general_n synod_n represent_v it_o which_o opinion_n thwart_v a_o proposition_n in_o bellarmine_n opinion_n even_o almost_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v even_o with_o he_o they_o do_v hold_v his_o proposition_n to_o be_v quite_o heretical_a the_o pope_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o above_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o proposition_n be_v almost_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 1.1_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n on_o the_o contrary_a but_o i_o say_v he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o i_o be_o a_o frenchman_n and_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o roman_a pontife_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o council_n and_o they_o who_o teach_v the_o contrary_n be_v there_o brand_v as_o heretic_n there_o be_v those_o who_o affirm_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o undertake_v point_n of_o faith_n without_o assistence_n of_o a_o general_n synod_n may_v teach_v heresy_n 4.2_o which_o opinion_n as_o bellarmine_n think_v do_v close_o border_n on_o heresy_n and_o those_o who_o conceive_v that_o pope_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v heretic_n whence_o christian_n sometime_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o admit_v their_o doctrine_n or_o observe_v their_o pleasure_n there_o be_v those_o who_o maintain_v the_o pope_n no_o less_o than_o other_o bishop_n subject_a to_o the_o canon_n or_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v not_o infringe_v they_o or_o over-rule_v against_o they_o or_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o that_o to_o he_o attempt_v to_o do_v so_o obedience_n be_v not_o due_a there_o be_v those_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v subvert_v or_o violate_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o particular_a
from_o a_o stupid_a easiness_n in_o admit_v such_o a_o lieutenancy_n to_o our_o lord_n if_o we_o do_v not_o see_v exhibit_v to_o we_o manifest_v and_o certain_a patent_n assure_v its_o commission_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o church_n better_o than_o to_o yield_v up_o its_o liberty_n to_o the_o will_n of_o a_o pretender_n upon_o slight_a or_o no_o ground_n their_o bold_o claim_v such_o a_o power_n their_o have_v sometime_o usurp_v such_o a_o power_n will_v not_o excuse_v they_o or_o we_o himself_o nor_o will_v precarious_a assumption_n or_o subtle_a distinction_n or_o blind_a tradition_n or_o loose_a conjecture_n serve_v for_o probation_n in_o such_o a_o case_n §_o xix_o such_o demand_n they_o can_v whole_o balk_v wherefore_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o they_o not_o find_v any_o better_a plea_n they_o hook_v in_o saint_n peter_n affirm_v that_o on_o he_o by_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v instate_v a_o primacy_n over_o his_o brethren_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n import_v all_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o claim_v and_o that_o from_o he_o this_o primacy_n be_v devolve_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o right_a indefectible_a for_o all_o future_a age_n which_o plea_n of_o they_o do_v involve_v these_o main_a supposition_n i._o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n over_o the_o apostle_n ii_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v primacy_n with_o its_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o derivable_a to_o his_o successor_n iii_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n iv._o that_o saint_n peter_n do_v continue_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o his_o translation_n and_o be_v so_o at_o his_o decease_n v._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n and_o by_o original_a right_n derive_v thence_o shall_v have_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o christian_a church_n vi_o that_o in_o fact_n the_o roman_a bishop_n continual_o from_o saint_n peter_n time_n have_v enjoy_v and_o exercise_v this_o sovereign_a power_n vii_o that_o this_o power_n be_v indefectible_a and_o unalterable_a the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o these_o proposition_n we_o shall_v in_o order_n discuss_v so_o that_o it_o may_v competent_o appear_v whether_o those_o who_o disclaim_v these_o pretence_n be_v as_o they_o be_v charge_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n or_o they_o rather_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o imputation_n of_o arrogancy_n and_o iniquity_n who_o do_v obtrude_v and_o urge_v they_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n matth_n 10.2_o now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n among_o the_o modern_a controversy_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o great_a consequence_n than_o that_o about_o universal_a supremacy_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v over_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o assertion_n whereof_o on_o his_o side_n depend_v upon_o divers_a supposition_n namely_o these_o i._o that_o saint_n peter_n by_o our_o lord_n appointment_n have_v a_o primacy_n imply_v a_o sovereignty_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n ii_o that_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o derivable_a and_o transmit_v to_o successor_n iii_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n iv._o that_o saint_n peter_n do_v continue_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o his_o translation_n and_o be_v so_o at_o his_o decease_n v._o that_o hence_o of_o right_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o saint_n peter_n be_v successor_n a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v appertain_v vi_o that_o in_o fact_n the_o say_a bishop_n continual_o from_o saint_n peter_n be_v time_n have_v enjoy_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n vii_o that_o this_o power_n be_v indefectible_a such_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v forfeit_v or_o fail_v in_o order_n to_o the_o discussion_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o first_o point_n i_o shall_v treat_v upon_o the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n endeavour_v to_o show_v what_o primacy_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o or_o may_v enjoy_v what_o he_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o nor_o do_v possess_v supposition_n i._o the_o first_o supposition_n of_o those_o who_o claim_v universal_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o church_n be_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n over_o the_o apostle_n in_o order_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o point_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o primacy_n which_o may_v belong_v to_o a_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o for_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o primacy_n of_o worth_n or_o personal_a excellency_n 2._o a_o primacy_n of_o reputation_n and_o esteem_n 3._o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o bare_a dignity_n and_o precedence_n 4._o a_o primacy_n of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o each_o of_o these_o what_o title_n saint_n peter_n may_v have_v let_v we_o in_o order_n examine_v i._o as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o a_o primacy_n of_o worth_n or_o merit_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v it_o we_o may_v well_o grant_v it_o to_o saint_n peter_n admitting_z that_o probable_o he_o do_v exceed_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o personal_a endowment_n and_o capacity_n both_o natural_a and_o moral_a qualify_a he_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n particular_o that_o in_o quickness_n of_o apprehension_n in_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n 59_o in_o readiness_n of_o speech_n in_o charity_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o service_n in_o resolution_n activity_n and_o industry_n he_o be_v transcendent_a may_v seem_v to_o appear_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a history_n in_o the_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n ready_a to_o speak_v first_o and_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o mouth_n as_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o deliberation_n nimble_a at_o propound_v his_o advice_n in_o all_o undertake_n forward_o to_o make_v the_o onset_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o hot_a and_o eager_a always_o prompt_a and_o vigorous_a as_o s._n chrysostome_n often_o affirm_v concern_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v apparent_a in_o his_o demeanour_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o some_o instance_n when_o our_o lord_n observe_v the_o different_a apprehension_n man_n have_v concern_v he_o 16.16_o ask_v the_o apostle_n but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o up_z starteth_z he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o skip_v forth_o 9_o and_o prevent_v the_o rest_n crying_z thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o point_n for_o they_o at_o their_o conversion_n do_v take_v jesus_n for_o the_o messiah_n 14.33_o which_o even_o according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v imply_v his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nathanael_n that_o be_v saint_n bartholomew_n as_o be_v suppose_v have_v in_o term_n confess_v it_o the_o whole_a company_n upon_o see_v our_o lord_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n have_v avow_v it_o saint_z peter_z before_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o have_v say_v 6.69_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v believe_v and_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n they_o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n but_o he_o from_o a_o special_a alacrity_n of_o spirit_n and_o expedition_n in_o utterance_n be_v more_o forward_o to_o declare_v it_o 34._o he_o be_v more_o hot_a say_v st._n greg._n naz._n than_o the_o rest_n at_o acknowledge_v christ._n when_o our_o saviour_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n 14.28_o who_o but_o he_o have_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o courage_n to_o venture_v on_o the_o water_n towards_o he_o when_o our_o lord_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o soldier_n 18.10_o present_o up_o be_v his_o spirit_n and_o out_o go_v his_o sword_n in_o defence_n of_o he_o when_o our_o lord_n predict_v that_o upon_o his_o come_n into_o trouble_n all_o the_o disciple_n will_v be_v offend_v and_o desert_n he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o 13.37_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v and_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o such_o be_v his_o natural_a courage_n and_o confidence_n when_o our_o lord_n be_v discourse_v about_o his_o passion_n he_o sudden_o must_v be_v advise_v in_o the_o case_n and_o urge_v he_o to_o spare_v himself_o 16.22_o upon_o which_o st._n chrysostome_n bid_v we_o to_o consider_v not_o that_o his_o answer_n be_v unadvised_a 59_o but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o genuine_a and_o fervent_a affection_n and_o at_o the_o transfiguration_n 9.33_o he_o
instance_n we_o may_v discern_v what_o little_a consideration_n sometime_o be_v have_v of_o personal_a or_o topical_a succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o determine_v the_o extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o roman_a bishop_n upon_o that_o score_n pretend_v more_o valid_o than_o other_o 6._o saint_n peter_n probable_o ever_o that_o he_o come_v at_o rome_n do_v find_v divers_a other_o church_n 1._o whereof_o he_o be_v paramount_n bishop_n or_o do_v retain_v a_o special_a superintendency_n over_o they_o particular_o antioch_n be_v ancient_o call_v his_o see_n 364._o and_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v sit_v there_o seven_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n why_o therefore_o may_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n pretend_v to_o succeed_v saint_n peter_n in_o his_o universal_a pastourship_n as_o well_o as_o his_o young_a brother_n of_o rome_n why_o shall_v evodius_n ordain_v by_o saint_n peter_n at_o antioch_n yield_v to_o clemens_n afterward_o by_o he_o ordain_v at_o rome_n antioch_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o gentile_a church_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v first_o hear_v 11.26_o antioch_n be_v as_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n call_v it_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_o apostolical_a church_n 5.9_o antioch_n by_o virtue_n of_o saint_n peter_n sit_v there_o or_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o it_o rome_n be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o conceit_n the_o principal_a see_n why_o therefore_o shall_v saint_n peter_n be_v so_o unkind_a to_o it_o as_o not_o only_o to_o relinquish_v it_o but_o to_o debase_v it_o not_o only_o transfer_v his_o see_n from_o it_o but_o divest_v it_o of_o the_o privilege_n which_o it_o have_v get_v why_o shall_v he_o prefer_v before_o it_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o mystical_a babylon_n 17.5_o the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o throne_n of_o satan_n empire_n the_o place_n which_o do_v then_o most_o persecute_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n saint_n 2.12_o 7._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o preference_n be_v say_v they_o saint_n peter_n will_n and_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v so_o for_o otherwise_o if_o saint_n peter_n have_v die_v intestate_a the_o elder_a son_n of_o antioch_n will_v have_v have_v best_a right_n to_o all_o his_o good_n and_o dignity_n year_n but_o how_o do_v that_o will_v appear_v in_o what_o table_n be_v it_o write_v in_o what_o register_n be_v it_o extant_a in_o who_o presence_n do_v he_o nuncupate_v it_o it_o be_v nowhere_o to_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o neither_o do_v they_o otherwise_o know_v of_o it_o than_o by_o reason_v it_o out_o and_o in_o effect_n they_o say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v will_v it_o but_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o their_o divination_n and_o perhaps_o notwithstanding_o they_o saint_n peter_n may_v will_v as_o well_o to_o his_o former_a see_n of_o antioch_n as_o to_o his_o latter_a of_o rome_n 8._o indeed_o bellarmine_n sometime_o positive_o and_o brisk_o enough_o do_v affirm_v 4.4_o that_o god_n do_v command_v saint_n peter_n to_o fix_v his_o see_n at_o rome_n but_o his_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v so_o ridiculous_o fond_a and_o weak_a that_o i_o grudge_v the_o trouble_n of_o recite_v they_o and_o he_o himself_o sufficient_o confute_v they_o by_o say_v otherwhere_a it_o be_v not_o unprobable_a quoniam_fw-la that_o our_o lord_n give_v a_o express_a command_n that_o peter_n shall_v so_o fix_v his_o see_n at_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v absolute_o succeed_v he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o improbable_a if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o so_o it_o be_v uncertain_a it_o may_v be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n or_o a_o dream_n it_o be_v much_o more_o not-unprobable_a that_o if_o god_n have_v command_v it_o there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o assurance_n of_o a_o command_n so_o very_o important_a 9_o antioch_n have_v at_o least_o a_o fair_a plea_n for_o a_o share_n in_o saint_n peter_n prerogative_n for_o it_o do_v ever_o hold_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n some_o deference_n be_v pay_v to_o it_o why_o so_o if_o saint_n peter_n do_v carry_v his_o see_n with_o all_o its_o prerogative_n to_o another_o place_n but_o if_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o only_a part_n of_o his_o prerogative_n leave_v some_o part_n behind_o at_o antioch_n how_o much_o than_o i_o pray_v do_v he_o leave_v there_o why_o do_v he_o divide_v unequal_o or_o leave_v less_o than_o half_a if_o perchance_o he_o do_v leave_v half_a the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v equal_a to_o he_o of_o rome_n 10._o other_o person_n also_o may_v be_v find_v who_o according_a to_o equal_a judgement_n may_v have_v a_o better_a title_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n in_o his_o universal_a authority_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o he_o than_o he_o although_o his_o successor_n in_o one_o charge_n or_o upon_o other_o equitable_a ground_n for_o instance_n saint_n john_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n who_o do_v survive_v saint_n peter_n for_o if_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christian_n which_o title_n yet_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v any_o one_o to_o assume_v saint_n john_n may_v well_o claim_v to_o be_v his_o elder_a son_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a case_n for_o he_o to_o have_v be_v postpone_v in_o the_o succession_n it_o have_v be_v a_o derogation_n to_o our_o lord_n be_v own_o choice_n a_o neglect_n of_o his_o special_a affection_n a_o disparagement_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n for_o he_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o any_o other_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o pretend_v to_o the_o like_a gift_n for_o management_n of_o that_o great_a charge_n 11._o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v with_o much_o reason_n have_v put_v in_o his_o claim_n thereto_o as_o be_v successor_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o who_o unquestionable_o be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o archbishop_n of_o all_o our_o soul_n who_o see_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n wherein_o st._n peter_n himself_o do_v at_o first_o reside_v exercise_v his_o vicarship_n if_o our_o lord_n upon_o special_a account_n out_o of_o course_n have_v put_v the_o sovereignty_n into_o saint_n peter_n hand_n yet_o after_o his_o decease_n it_o may_v be_v fit_a that_o it_o shall_v return_v into_o its_o proper_a channel_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n do_v write_v who_o report_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v order_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v first_o for_o james_n then_o for_o clement_n then_o for_o evodius_n 12._o equity_n will_v rather_o have_v require_v that_o one_o shall_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o election_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v place_v in_o saint_n peter_n room_n than_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o election_n of_o a_o few_o person_n there_o shall_v succeed_v into_o it_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o pastor_n be_v high_o concern_v in_o that_o succession_n so_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v concur_v in_o designation_n of_o a_o person_n thereto_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o either_o god_n will_v institute_v or_o saint_n peter_n by_o will_n shall_v devise_v a_o course_n of_o proceed_v in_o such_o a_o case_n so_o unequal_a and_o unsatisfactory_a if_o therefore_o the_o church_n consider_v this_o equity_n of_o the_o case_n together_o with_o the_o expediency_n of_o affair_n in_o relation_n to_o its_o good_a shall_v undertake_v to_o choose_v for_o its_o self_n another_o monarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o another_o see_v who_o shall_v seem_v fit_a for_o the_o place_n to_o succeed_v into_o the_o prerogative_n of_o saint_n peter_n that_o person_n will_v have_v a_o fair_a title_n to_o that_o office_n than_o the_o pope_n for_o such_o a_o person_n will_v have_v a_o real_a title_n ground_v on_o some_o reason_n of_o the_o case_n whenas_o the_o pope_n pretence_n do_v only_o stand_v upon_o a_o positive_a institution_n whereof_o he_o can_v exhibit_v any_o certificate_n 2.13_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o great_a man_n among_o themselves_o who_o say_v that_o if_o possible_o the_o bishop_n of_o trier_n shall_v be_v choose_v for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n have_v free_a power_n to_o provide_v its_o self_n a_o head_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o if_o saint_n peter_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v please_v shall_v have_v choose_v no_o particular_a see_v 2.12_o as_o he_o do_v not_o for_o the_o first_o five_o year_n then_o after_o peter_n death_n neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o antioch_n have_v succeed_v but_o he_o who_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v choose_v for_o itself_o now_o if_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o supposition_n will_v have_v
the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n especial_o then_o when_o no_o church_n do_v appear_v to_o have_v either_o principality_n or_o puissance_n and_o that_o sense_n may_v clear_o be_v evince_v by_o the_o context_n wherein_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o st._n irenaeus_n do_v not_o allege_v the_o judicial_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o its_o credible_a testimony_n which_o thereby_o become_v more_o considerable_a because_o christian_n common_o have_v occasion_n of_o recourse_n to_o it_o such_o a_o reason_n of_o precedence_n st._n cyprian_n give_v in_o another_o case_n 49._o because_o say_v he_o rome_n for_o its_o magnitude_n ought_v to_o precede_v carthage_n for_o this_o reason_n a_o pagan_a historian_n do_v observe_v the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v a_o great_a authority_n that_o be_v 47._o a_o great_a interest_n and_o reputation_n than_o other_o bishop_n this_o reason_n theodoret_n do_v assign_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n wherein_o he_o do_v high_o compliment_n and_o cajole_v he_o for_o this_o city_n say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a 113._o and_o the_o most_o splendid_a and_o preside_v over_o the_o world_n and_o flow_v with_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o which_o moreover_o have_v produce_v the_o empire_n now_o govern_v this_o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n upon_o which_o the_o great_a of_o all_o ancient_a synod_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n do_v affirm_v the_o papal_a eminency_n to_o be_v found_v for_o to_o the_o throne_n say_v they_o of_o ancient_a rome_n because_o that_o be_v the_o royal_a city_n 28._o the_o father_n reasonable_o confer_v the_o privilege_n the_o fountain_n of_o papal_a eminence_n be_v in_o their_o judgement_n not_o any_o divine_a institution_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n peter_n derive_v itself_o to_o his_o successor_n but_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v move_v to_o grant_v it_o upon_o account_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o empress_n placidia_n in_o her_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n in_o behalf_n of_o pope_n leo_n say_v 27._o it_o become_v we_o to_o preserve_v to_o this_o city_n the_o which_o be_v mistress_n of_o all_o land_n a_o reverence_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o reason_n have_v indeed_o in_o it_o much_o of_o equity_n of_o decency_n of_o conveniency_n it_o be_v equal_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o preference_n and_o more_o than_o common_a respect_n who_o be_v thence_o enable_v and_o engage_v to_o do_v most_o service_n to_o religion_n it_o be_v decent_a that_o out_o of_o conformity_n to_o the_o state_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o imperial_a court_n and_o senate_n the_o pastor_n of_o that_o place_n shall_v be_v grace_v with_o repute_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o who_o reside_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o business_n and_o have_v the_o great_a influence_n upon_o affair_n who_o be_v the_o emperor_n chief_a counsellor_n for_o direction_n and_o instrument_n for_o execution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v behind_o other_o hence_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o general_n synod_n advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o next_o privilege_n of_o honour_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n and_o a_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n assign_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n 28._o with_o good_a reason_n say_v they_o judge_v that_o the_o city_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o royalty_n and_o senate_n and_o which_o otherwise_o do_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o ancient_a royal_a rome_n shall_v likewise_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v magnify_v as_o it_o be_v second_o after_o it_o indeed_o upon_o this_o score_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v say_v to_o have_v aspire_v to_o the_o supreme_a principality_n church_n when_o it_o have_v the_o advantage_n over_o old_a rome_n the_o empire_n be_v extinguish_v there_o and_o sometime_o be_v style_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n it_o be_v also_o natural_a and_o can_v hardly_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o chief_a city_n find_v himself_o to_o exceed_v in_o wealth_n in_o power_n in_o advantage_n of_o friendship_n dependency_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o affect_v to_o raise_v himself_o above_o the_o level_n it_o be_v a_o ambition_n that_o easy_o will_v seize_v on_o the_o most_o moderate_a and_o otherwise_o religious_a mind_n pope_n leo_n object_v it_o to_o anatolius_n and_o pope_n gregory_n to_o john_n from_o his_o austere_a life_n call_v the_o fast_o upon_o the_o like_a account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n do_v mount_v to_o a_o preeminency_n metropolitan_a primatical_a patriarchal_a thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n before_o constantine_n time_n do_v acquire_v the_o honour_n of_o second_o place_n to_o rome_n because_o that_o city_n be_v head_n of_o a_o most_o rich_a and_o populous_a nation_n do_v in_o magnitude_n and_o opulency_n as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v approach_v next_o to_o rome_n passim_fw-la so_o as_o hardly_o to_o yield_v the_o next_o place_n to_o it_o upon_o that_o account_n also_o do_v antioch_n get_v the_o next_o place_n as_o be_v the_o most_o large_a flourish_a command_a city_n of_o the_o east_n the_o which_o as_o josephus_n say_v for_o bigness_n and_o for_o other_o advantage_n have_v without_o controversy_n the_o three_o place_n in_o all_o the_o world_n subject_n to_o the_o roman_n 3.3_o and_o the_o which_o 〈◊〉_d st._n chrysostome_n call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o city_n seat_v in_o the_o east_n saint_n basil_n seem_v to_o call_v the_o church_n thereof_o the_o principal_a in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o say_v he_o can_v be_v more_o opportune_a to_o the_o church_n over_o the_o world_n than_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n athanas._n the_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o concord_n nothing_o will_v hinder_v but_o that_o as_o a_o sound_a head_n it_o will_v supply_v health_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n do_v obtain_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v stand_v primate_n of_o his_o province_n although_o other_o primacy_n there_o be_v not_o fix_v to_o place_n but_o follow_v seniority_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o patriarch_n over_o all_o the_o african_a province_n hence_o do_v caesarea_n as_o exceed_v in_o temporal_a advantage_n and_o be_v the_o political_a metropolis_n of_o palestine_n overtop_v jerusalem_n that_o most_o ancient_a noble_a and_o venerable_a city_n the_o source_n of_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o practice_n to_o conform_v the_o privilege_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o a_o proportion_n convenient_a to_o those_o of_o the_o secular_a government_n as_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n in_o express_a term_n do_v ordain_v the_o nine_o canon_n whereof_o run_v thus_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n preside_v in_o the_o metropolis_n do_v undertake_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o province_n 17._o because_o all_o that_o have_v business_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o metropolis_n whence_o it_o have_v be_v ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v precede_v in_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v nothing_o extraordinary_a without_o he_o according_a to_o a_o more_o ancient_a canon_n hold_v from_o our_o father_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o 34th_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n theod._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o father_n do_v sometime_o mention_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o the_o two_o great_a apostle_n or_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o they_o in_o pastoral_a charge_n as_o a_o special_a ornament_n of_o that_o church_n and_o a_o congruous_a ground_n of_o respect_n to_o that_o bishop_n whereby_o they_o do_v honour_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o even_o some_o of_o those_o who_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o do_v not_o avow_v it_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o preeminence_n none_o do_v admit_v it_o for_o a_o argument_n of_o authoritative_a superiority_n 55.52_o st._n cyprian_n do_v call_v the_o roman_a see_v the_o chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n yet_o he_o disclaim_v any_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n above_o his_o brethren_n firmilian_a do_v take_v notice_n that_o pope_n stephanus_n do_v glory_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishopric_n 75._o and_o contend_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o think_v himself_o thereby_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n or_o follow_v his_o judgement_n but_o sharp_o do_v reprehend_v he_o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n a_o author_n of_o schism_n and_o one_o who_o have_v cut_v himself_o off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o father_n of_o the_o antiochene_n synod_n do_v confess_v that_o in_o write_n all_o do_v willing_o honour_v the_o roman_a
authority_n whenas_o the_o action_n of_o such_o father_n and_o their_o discourse_n upon_o other_o occasion_n do_v manifest_a their_o serious_a judgement_n to_o have_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o pretence_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o florentine_a synod_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o decline_v such_o say_n 848._o for_o argument_n for_o if_o say_v he_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v in_o a_o epistle_n honour_v the_o pope_n shall_v he_o take_v that_o as_o import_v privilege_n 9_o good_a man_n common_o out_o of_o charitable_a simplicity_n meekness_n modesty_n and_o humility_n love_v of_o peace_n and_o averseness_n from_o contention_n be_v apt_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o encroachment_n of_o those_o who_o any-wise_a do_v excel_v they_o and_o when_o such_o man_n do_v yield_v other_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v their_o example_n bad_a man_n have_v little_a interest_n to_o resist_v and_o no_o heart_n to_o stand_v for_o public_a good_a but_o rather_o strike_v in_o present_o take_v advantage_n by_o their_o compliance_n to_o drive_v a_o good_a market_n for_o themselves_o hence_o so_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n in_o all_o time_n do_v comply_v with_o pope_n or_o do_v not_o obstruct_v they_o suffer_v they_o without_o great_a obstacle_n to_o raise_v their_o power_n 10._o if_o in_o such_o case_n a_o few_o wise_a man_n do_v apprehend_v the_o consequence_n of_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v do_v little_a to_o prevent_v they_o they_o seldom_o have_v the_o courage_n with_o sufficient_a zeal_n to_o bustle_v against_o encroachment_n fear_v to_o be_v overbear_v by_o its_o stream_n to_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o vain_o to_o suffer_v by_o it_o if_o they_o offer_v at_o resistance_n it_o be_v usual_o faint_a and_o moderate_a whereas_o power_n do_v act_v vigorous_o and_o push_v itself_o forward_o with_o mighty_a violence_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o difficult_a to_o check_v it_o but_o dangerous_a to_o oppose_v it_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n as_o it_o cause_v many_o debate_n 54._o so_o yield_v much_o advantage_n to_o the_o foundation_n and_o amplification_n of_o power_n for_o whatever_o be_v say_v of_o it_o will_v be_v interpret_v in_o favour_n of_o it_o and_o will_v afford_v colour_n to_o its_o pretence_n word_n innocent_o or_o careless_o use_v be_v by_o interpretation_n extend_v to_o signify_v great_a matter_n or_o what_o you_o please_v for_o instance_n the_o word_n bishop_n may_v import_v any_o kind_n of_o superintendency_n or_o inspection_n hence_o saint_n peter_n come_v to_o be_v reckon_v bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n he_o have_v inspection_n over_o that_o church_n found_v by_o he_o and_o may_v exercise_v some_o episcopal_a act_n 34._o the_o word_n head_n do_v signify_v any_o kind_n of_o eminency_n the_o word_n prince_n any_o priority_n the_o word_n to_o preside_v any_o kind_n of_o superiority_n or_o preeminence_n hence_o some_o father_n attribute_v those_o name_n to_o saint_n peter_n they_o be_v interpret_v to_o have_v think_v he_o sovereign_n in_o power_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o some_o do_v give_v like_o term_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o infer_v his_o superiority_n in_o power_n over_o all_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o such_o father_n do_v express_v a_o contrary_a judgement_n the_o word_n successor_n may_v import_v any_o derivation_n of_o power_n hence_o because_o saint_n peter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o have_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v his_o successor_n the_o word_n authority_n do_v often_o import_v any_o kind_n of_o influence_n upon_o the_o opinion_n or_o action_n of_o man_n ground_v upon_o eminence_n of_o place_n worth_n 6.1_o reputation_n or_o any_o such_o advantage_n hence_o because_o the_o pope_n of_o old_a sometime_o be_v desire_v to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n they_o will_v understand_v he_o to_o have_v have_v right_a to_o command_v or_o judge_v in_o such_o case_n although_o authority_n be_v sometime_o oppose_v to_o command_v as_o where_o livy_n say_v that_o evander_n do_v hold_v those_o place_n by_o authority_n rather_o than_o by_o command_n and_o tacitus_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n say_v they_o be_v hear_v rather_o according_a to_o their_o authority_n of_o persuade_v than_o power_n of_o command_v the_o word_n judge_n say_v canus_n be_v frequent_o use_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v think_v or_o conceive_v whereby_o he_o do_v excuse_v divers_a pope_n from_o have_v decree_v a_o notable_a error_n for_o alexander_n iii_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o judge_v that_o after_o a_o matrimony_n contract_v not_o consummate_v another_o may_v be_v valid_a that_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o have_v judge_v so_o or_o so_o in_o any_o case_n it_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o certain_a argument_n of_o proper_a jurisdiction_n 11._o there_o be_v a_o strange_a enchantment_n in_o word_n which_o be_v although_o with_o no_o great_a colour_n of_o reason_n assume_v do_v work_n on_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o these_o power_n do_v ever_o arrogate_v to_o itself_o such_o as_o be_v most_o operative_a by_o their_o force_n sustain_v and_o extend_v itself_o so_o divers_a prevalent_a faction_n do_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n particular_o have_v appropriate_v that_o word_n to_o itself_o even_o so_o as_o to_o commit_v a_o bull_n imply_v rome_n and_o the_o universe_n to_o be_v the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o perpetual_a cant_v of_o this_o term_n have_v be_v one_o of_o its_o most_o effectual_a charm_n to_o weak_a people_n i_o be_o a_o catholic_n that_o be_v a_o universal_a therefore_o all_o i_o hold_v be_v true_a this_o be_v their_o great_a argument_n the_o word_n successor_n of_o peter_n apostolic_a see_n prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la have_v be_v strong_o urge_v for_o argument_n of_o papal_a authority_n the_o which_o have_v beyond_o their_o true_a force_n for_o indeed_o they_o signify_v nothing_o have_v a_o strange_a efficacy_n upon_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n 12._o the_o pope_n power_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o person_n condemn_v or_o extrude_v from_o their_o place_n whether_o upon_o just_a account_n succour_v or_o wrongful_o and_o by_o faction_n for_o they_o find_v no_o other_o more_o hopeful_a place_n of_o refuge_n and_o redress_n do_v often_o apply_v to_o he_o for_o what_o will_v not_o man_n do_v whither_o will_v not_o they_o go_v in_o strait_n thus_o do_v martion_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o sue_v for_o admission_n to_o communion_n there_o so_o fortunatus_n and_o felicissimus_n in_o st._n cyprian_n 68_o be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n do_v fly_v to_o rome_n for_o shelter_n of_o which_o absurdity_n st._n cyprian_n do_v so_o complain_v so_o likewise_o martianus_n and_o basilides_n in_o st._n cyprian_n 55._o be_v out_v of_o their_o see_v for_o have_v lapse_v from_o the_o christian_a profession_n do_v fly_v to_o stephen_n for_o succour_n to_o be_v restore_v so_o maximus_n the_o cynic_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o get_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o election_n at_o constantinople_n so_o marcellus_n be_v reject_v for_o heterodoxy_n go_v thither_o to_o get_v attestation_n to_o his_o orthodoxy_n of_o which_o st._n basil_n complain_v so_o apiarius_n be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n for_o his_o crime_n do_v appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 18._o athanasius_n be_v with_o great_a partiality_n condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n paulus_n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v extrude_v from_o their_o see_v for_o orthodoxy_n st._n chrysostome_n be_v condemn_v and_o expel_v by_o theophilus_n and_o his_o complice_n rothaldus_n flavianus_n be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n theodoret_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o same_o do_v cry_v out_o for_o help_v from_o rome_n chelidonius_n bishop_n of_o resanon_n be_v depose_v by_o hilarius_n of_o arles_n for_o crime_n do_v fly_v to_o pope_n leo._n ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v extrude_v from_o his_o see_n by_o photius_n do_v complain_v to_o the_o pope_n 13._o all_o prince_n be_v forward_o to_o heap_v honour_n on_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o imperial_a city_n it_o seem_v a_o disgrace_n to_o themselves_o that_o so_o near_o a_o relation_n be_v a_o inferior_a to_o any_o other_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o spiritual_a pastor_n who_o be_v usual_o by_o their_o special_a favour_n advance_v the_o city_n itself_o and_o the_o court_n will_v be_v restless_a in_o assist_v he_o to_o climb_v thus_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n arise_v to_o that_o high_a pitch_n of_o honour_n and_o to_o be_v second_o patriarch_n who_o at_o first_o be_v a_o mean_a suffragan_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o heraclea_n this_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n be_v assign_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o advancement_n 16._o and_o
sense_n of_o good_a man_n in_o all_o time_n xviii_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o sovereign_a power_n to_o erect_v translate_v spiritual_a presidency_n etc._n wherefore_o this_o the_o pope_n claim_v cum_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o at_o first_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v therein_o except_o in_o his_o own_o province_n or_o diocese_n as_o christianity_n do_v grow_v and_o enter_v into_o city_n so_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n there_o prince_n often_o as_o they_o do_v endow_v so_o they_o do_v erect_v episcopal_n see_v and_o do_v as_o be_v suitable_a change_v place_n pope_n paschal_n ii_o do_v by_o complain_v attest_v to_o this_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o poland_n 115._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n which_o among_o you_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v make_v not_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n but_o the_o king_n command_n xix_o it_o be_v a_o great_a prerogative_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o impose_v tax_n on_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n do_v assume_v this_o as_o for_o instance_n that_o decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_n iv._o in_o the_o first_o synod_n of_o lion_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o council_n we_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n 1245_o as_o well_o those_o who_o be_v under_o authority_n as_o the_o prelate_n pay_v for_o three_o year_n a_o twenty_o part_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n towards_o the_o assistence_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v thereto_o appoint_v by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o let_v all_o know_v that_o this_o they_o be_v bind_v faithful_o to_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n but_o antiquity_n know_v no_o such_o imposition_n when_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n the_o poor_a be_v maintain_v and_o relieve_v by_o voluntary_a offering_n or_o obvention_n even_o the_o invidious_a splendour_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v support_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o matron_n as_o marcellinus_n observe_v 42._o this_o be_v a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n unto_o who_o clergyman_n be_v subject_n and_o bind_v to_o render_v tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n belong_v 13.7_o supposition_n vii_o a_o far_a grand_a assertion_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n be_v this_o that_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n be_v indefectible_a and_o unalterable_a but_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v assign_v why_o even_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o saint_n peter_n confer_v on_o he_o it_o be_v not_o assure_o consequent_a that_o it_o must_v always_o or_o do_v now_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o it_o may_v be_v settle_v on_o he_o not_o absolute_o but_o upon_o condition_n the_o which_o fail_v his_o authority_n may_v expire_v it_o may_v be_v god_n will_n that_o it_o shall_v only_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a way_n whereby_o according_a to_o common_a rule_n of_o justice_n he_o may_v be_v disseise_v thereof_o 1._o if_o god_n have_v positive_o declare_v his_o will_n concern_v this_o point_n that_o such_o a_o sovereignty_n be_v by_o he_o grant_v irrevocable_o and_o immutable_o so_o that_o in_o no_o case_n it_o may_v be_v remove_v or_o alter_v then_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v admit_v for_o such_o but_o if_o no_o such_o declaration_n do_v appear_v then_o to_o assert_v it_o for_o such_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n by_o exemption_n of_o this_o case_n from_o it_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o providence_n so_o to_o confer_v power_n of_o any_o kind_n or_o nature_n on_o man_n as_o to_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o liberty_n of_o transfer_v it_o qualify_a it_o extend_v or_o contract_v it_o abolish_n it_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n in_o due_a season_n and_o exigency_n of_o thing_n whence_o no_o humane_a power_n can_v be_v suppose_v absolute_o stable_a or_o immovable_o fix_v in_o one_o person_n or_o place_n 2._o no_o power_n can_v have_v a_o high_a source_n or_o firm_a ground_n than_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a government_n have_v for_o all_o such_o power_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v by_o god_n 13.1_o but_o yet_o such_o power_n be_v liable_a to_o various_a alteration_n and_o be_v like_o the_o sea_n have_v ebb_n and_o flow_v and_o ever_o change_v its_o bound_n either_o personal_a or_o local_a any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n may_v be_v lose_v by_o those_o revolution_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o thing_n to_o which_o all_o humane_a constitution_n be_v subject_a and_o which_o be_v order_v by_o the_o will_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 75.7_o who_o rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n appoint_v over_o it_o who_o he_o please_v put_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o adam_n by_o god_n appointment_n be_v sovereign_a of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o first-born_a successor_n derive_v the_o same_o power_n from_o he_o yet_o in_o course_n of_o time_n that_o order_n have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o divers_a independent_a sovereignty_n do_v take_v place_n every_o prince_n have_v his_o authority_n from_o god_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a ordination_n within_o his_o own_o territory_n and_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n the_o lawful_a successor_n have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o same_o authority_n yet_o by_o accident_n such_o authority_n do_v often_o fail_v total_o or_o in_o part_n change_v its_o extent_n why_o then_o may_v not_o any_o spiritual_a power_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o vicissitude_n why_o may_v not_o a_o prelate_n be_v degrade_v as_o well_o as_o a_o prince_n why_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o the_o emperor_n lose_v all_o or_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n why_o may_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n no_o less_o than_o the_o heir_n of_o adam_n suffer_v a_o defaileur_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o spiritual_a corporation_n person_n and_o place_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o contingence_n with_o other_o as_o there_o be_v like_a reason_n to_o suppose_v so_o there_o be_v example_n to_o prove_v god_n remove_v his_o sanctuary_n from_o shiloh_n go_v you_o now_o unto_o my_o place_n 2.5_o which_o be_v in_o shiloh_n where_o i_o set_v my_o name_n at_o first_o etc._n etc._n he_o desert_a jerusalem_n he_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n he_o place_v eli_n of_o the_o family_n of_o ithamar_n in_o the_o high-priesthood_n and_o displace_v his_o race_n from_o it_o 2.27_o i_o say_v indeed_o say_v god_n that_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o reason_n and_o exigency_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o alter_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n for_o when_o it_o shall_v prove_v very_o inconvenient_a or_o hurtful_a god_n may_v order_v such_o a_o alteration_n to_o happen_v and_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o allow_v it_o as_o god_n first_o do_v institute_v one_o universal_a monarchy_n but_o that_o form_n upon_o the_o multiplication_n of_o mankind_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n prove_v incommodious_a providence_n give_v way_n for_o its_o change_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o particular_a government_n to_o which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v so_o god_n may_v institute_v a_o singular_a presidency_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o church_n grow_v vast_o extend_v so_o that_o such_o a_o government_n will_v not_o convenient_o serve_v the_o whole_a he_o may_v order_v a_o division_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v acquiesce_v 4._o it_o have_v ever_o be_v deem_v reasonable_a and_o according_o be_v practise_v that_o the_o church_n in_o its_o exterior_a form_n and_o political_a administration_n shall_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o constitution_n of_o worldly_a government_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o clash_v or_o disturbance_n from_o each_o to_o other_o wherefore_o see_v the_o world_n be_v now_o settle_a under_o so_o many_o civil_a sovereignty_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n shall_v be_v so_o model_v as_o to_o comply_v with_o each_o of_o they_o and_o it_o his_o reasonable_a that_o any_o pretence_n of_o jurisdiction_n shall_v veil_v to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o retain_v the_o same_o form_n of_o policy_n or_o measure_n of_o power_n affix_v to_o person_n or_o place_n can_v no-wise_a be_v demonstrate_v by_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o experience_n which_o show_v the_o church_n to_o have_v subsist_v with_o variation_n of_o that_o kind_n there_o have_v in_o all_o time_n be_v find_v much_o reason_n or_o necessity_n to_o make_v alteration_n
absolute_a monarch_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o now_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o over_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o god_n church_n by_o virtue_n of_o succession_n to_o he_o saint_n peter_n power_n be_v the_o base_a of_o the_o papal_a and_o therefore_o not_o narrow_a than_o its_o superstructure_n but_o what_o domination_n comparable_a to_o that_o have_v ever_o be_v use_v in_o the_o world_n what_o emperor_n do_v ever_o pretend_v to_o a_o rule_n so_o wide_a in_o extent_n in_o regard_n either_o to_o person_n or_o matter_n or_o so_o absolute_a in_o effect_n who_o ever_o beside_o his_o holiness_n do_v usurp_v a_o command_n not_o only_o over_o the_o external_a action_n but_o the_o most_o inward_a cogitation_n of_o all_o mankind_n subject_v the_o very_a mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o his_o dictate_v his_o law_n his_o censure_n who_o ever_o thunder_v curse_n and_o damnation_n on_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o dissent_v from_o his_o opinion_n or_o to_o contest_v his_o pleasure_n who_o ever_o claim_v more_o absolute_a power_n in_o make_v abolish_n suspend_v law_n or_o impose_v upon_o man_n what_o he_o please_v under_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n and_o upon_o extreme_a penalty_n what_o prince_n ever_o use_v a_o style_n more_o imperious_a than_o be_v that_o which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o papal_a bull_n let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n whatever_o to_o infringe_v this_o expression_n of_o our_o will_n and_o command_v contraire_fw-fr or_o to_o go_v against_o it_o with_o bold_a rashness_n what_o domitian_n more_o common_o do_v admit_v the_o appellation_n of_o lord_n than_o do_v the_o pope_n our_o most_o holy_a lord_n be_v the_o ordinary_a style_n etc._n attribute_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o slave_n and_o intend_v to_o enslave_v all_o christendom_n to_o he_o who_o ever_o do_v exempt_v his_o client_n and_o dependent_n in_o all_o nation_n from_o subjection_n to_o civil_a law_n from_o undergo_a common_a burden_n and_o tax_n from_o be_v judge_v or_o punish_v for_o their_o misdemeanour_n and_o crime_n who_o ever_o claim_v a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n one_o way_n or_o other_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o dispose_v even_o of_o kingdom_n to_o judge_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o to_o condemn_v they_o to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o authority_n absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o all_o allegiance_n to_o they_o and_o expose_v their_o kingdom_n to_o rapine_n to_o who_o but_o a_o pope_n be_v ever_o ascribe_v prerogative_n like_o those_o of_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o himself_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o judgement_n no_o account_n no_o reproof_n or_o blame_n 6._o so_o that_o as_o a_o papal_a canon_n assure_v we_o let_v a_o pope_n be_v so_o bad_a as_o by_o his_o negligence_n and_o maladministration_n to_o carry_v with_o he_o innumerable_a people_n to_o hell_n yet_o no_o mortal_a man_n whatever_o must_v presume_v here_o to_o reprove_v his_o fault_n because_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n be_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v catch_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o case_n they_o will_v hardly_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o suppose_v possible_a to_o who_o but_o to_o a_o pope_n be_v such_o power_n attribute_v by_o his_o follower_n and_o admit_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v hear_v those_o word_n apply_v to_o he_o patrac_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n such_o power_n the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o challenge_v and_o when_o occasion_n serve_v do_v not_o fail_v to_o execute_v as_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n 484._o to_o who_o therefore_o consequent_o they_o ascribe_v it_o and_o sometime_o in_o express_a term_n as_o in_o that_o brave_a apostrophe_n of_o p._n gregory_n vii_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o pope_n have_v possess_v his_o successor_n general_o go_v to_o therefore_o say_v he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n most_o holy_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v confirm_v by_o your_o authority_n 491._o that_o now_o at_o length_n all_o man_n may_v understand_v whether_o you_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v that_o also_o you_o can_v take_v away_o and_o give_v on_o earth_n empire_n kingdom_n and_o whatever_o mortal_a man_n can_v have_v now_o if_o the_o assume_v and_o exercise_v such_o power_n be_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o exalt_v one_o self_n that_o be_v call_v rabbi_n father_n master_n which_o our_o lord_n prohibit_v what_o be_v so_o what_o then_o can_v those_o word_n signify_v what_o can_v our_o lord_n mean_a the_o authority_n therefore_o which_o they_o assign_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o from_o he_o be_v void_v by_o those_o declaration_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o which_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v well_o conceive_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v propose_v if_o he_o have_v design_v to_o constitute_v saint_n peter_n in_o such_o a_o supremacy_n over_o his_o disciple_n and_o church_n 7._o survey_v particular_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o peculiar_a administration_n commit_v to_o saint_n peter_n nor_o any_o privilege_n confer_v on_o he_o which_o be_v not_o also_o grant_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v saint_n peter_n a_o ambassador_n a_o steward_n a_o minister_n a_o vicar_n if_o you_o please_v or_o surrogate_v of_o christ_n so_o be_v they_o by_o no_o less_o immediate_a and_o express_a warrant_n than_o he_o for_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o also_o i_o send_v you_o say_v our_o lord_n present_o before_o his_o departure_n by_o those_o word_n as_o st._n cyprian_n remark_v grant_v a_o equal_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n 6.4_o and_o we_o say_v saint_n paul_n be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o so_o let_v a_o man_n esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 14._o be_v saint_n peter_n a_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v found_v be_v it_o so_o but_o no_o less_o be_v they_o all_o for_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n on_o which_o be_v inscribe_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n 2.20_o and_o we_o say_v saint_n paul_n be_v all_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n whence_o equal_o say_v st._n hierome_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v upon_o they_o 1.14_o 3.10_o be_v saint_n peter_n a_o architect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n as_o himself_o call_v the_o church_n so_o be_v also_o they_o for_o i_o say_v saint_n paul_n as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n 16.19_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v to_o he_o so_o also_o be_v they_o unto_o they_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v it_o by_o effectual_a instruction_n and_o persuasion_n by_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n by_o exclusion_n of_o scandalous_a and_o heretical_a person_n whatever_o faculty_n the_o key_n do_v import_v the_o apostle_n do_v use_v it_o in_o the_o foundation_n guidance_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v as_o the_o father_n teach_v impart_v it_o to_o those_o who_o they_o do_v in_o their_o stead_n constitute_v to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n have_v saint_n peter_n a_o power_n give_v he_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v effectual_o so_o have_v they_o immediate_o grant_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o as_o full_a manner_n 18.18_o and_o couch_v in_o the_o same_o term_n if_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n say_v our_o lord_n to_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n lose_v they_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n say_v the_o same_o divine_a mouth_n to_o they_o have_v he_o a_o privilege_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n it_o be_v then_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o common_a grant_n or_o promise_v 20.23_o who_o be_v soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v have_v he_o power_n and_o obligation_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n all_o or_o some_o so_o have_v they_o indefinite_o and_o immediate_o so_o have_v other_o by_o authority_n derive_v from_o they_o 20.28_o who_o be_v nominate_v pastor_n who_o have_v this_o charge_n lay_v on_o they_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n who_o he_o do_v himself_o exhort_v 5.2_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o let_v feed_v signify_v what_o it_o can_v instruction_n or_o guidance_n or_o governance_n or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o regio_n more_o impera_fw-la if_o you_o please_v as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o it_o do_v appertain_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o teach_v be_v a_o common_a duty_n to_o lead_v and_o to_o rule_v be_v common_a function_n saint_n peter_n can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v his_o own_o exhortation_n 3.2_o when_o he_o take_v most_o upon_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o commandment_n or_o precept_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v his_o commission_n universal_a or_o unlimited_a so_o be_v they_o by_o the_o same_o immediate_a authority_n for_o all_o power_n say_v he_o to_o they_o when_o he_o give_v his_o last_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 28.19_o go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n 24.47_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n they_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n speak_v be_v all_o in_o common_a entrust_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n 11.28_o and_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v he_o furnish_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n with_o special_a grace_n with_o continual_a direction_n and_o assistence_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n so_o be_v they_o 2.24_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v common_a of_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o clothing_n they_o with_o the_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o of_o endow_v they_o with_o power_n to_o perform_v all_o sort_n of_o miraculous_a work_n our_o lord_n before_o his_o departure_n breathe_v into_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o of_o they_o say_v saint_n luke_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o of_o they_o with_o confidence_n and_o truth_n can_v say_v it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o 15.28_o all_o of_o they_o do_v abundant_o partake_v of_o that_o character_n which_o saint_n paul_n respect_v when_o he_o do_v say_v 12._o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n do_v saint_n peter_n represent_v the_o church_n as_o receive_v privilege_n in_o its_o behalf_n as_o the_o father_n affirm_v so_o do_v they_o according_a to_o the_o same_o father_n 165._o if_o therefore_o say_v st._n austin_n cite_v the_o famous_a place_n sicut_fw-la i_o misit_fw-la pater_fw-la they_o do_v bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n 3.18_o and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n itself_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n remit_v sin_n what_o singular_a prerogative_n than_o can_v be_v imagine_v appertain_v to_o saint_n peter_n what_o substantial_a advantage_n can_v he_o pretend_v to_o beyond_o the_o other_o apostle_n nothing_o sure_o do_v appear_v whatever_o the_o patron_n of_o his_o supremacy_n do_v claim_v for_o he_o be_v precarious_o assume_v without_o any_o fair_a colour_n of_o proof_n he_o for_o it_o be_v behold_v not_o to_o any_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o roman_a fancy_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v with_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la 2.13_o we_o know_v that_o peter_n do_v not_o receive_v more_o power_n from_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o also_o say_v to_o the_o other_o therefore_o add_v he_o we_o right_o say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n in_o power_n 8._o whereas_o saint_n peter_n himself_o do_v write_v two_o catholic_n epistle_n there_o do_v not_o in_o they_o appear_v any_o intimation_n any_o air_n or_o savour_n of_o pretence_n to_o this_o arch-apostolical_a power_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o person_n endow_v with_o unquestionable_a authority_n howsoever_o otherwise_o prudent_a and_o modest_a to_o discover_v a_o spice_n thereof_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o in_o the_o style_n of_o their_o writing_n their_o mind_n conscious_a of_o such_o advantage_n will_v suggest_v a_o authoritative_a way_n of_o expression_n especial_o when_o they_o earnest_o exhort_v or_o serious_o reprove_v in_o which_o case_n their_o very_a authority_n be_v a_o considerable_a motive_n to_o assent_v or_o compliance_n and_o strong_o do_v impress_v any_o other_o argument_n but_o no_o critic_n peruse_v those_o epistle_n will_v smell_v a_o pope_n in_o they_o the_o speech_n of_o saint_n peter_n although_o press_v his_o doctrine_n with_o consideration_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v no_o tang_n of_o such_o authority_n 5.1_o the_o elder_n say_v he_o which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o also_o be_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o such_o excellent_a but_o common_a advantage_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n he_o press_v on_o the_o clergy_n his_o advice_n have_v he_o be_v what_o they_o make_v he_o he_o may_v have_v say_v i_o the_o peculiar_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o exhort_v but_o require_v this_o of_o you_o this_o language_n have_v be_v very_o proper_a and_o no_o less_o forcible_a but_o nothing_o like_o this_o nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o majesty_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v see_v in_o his_o discourse_n there_o be_v no_o pagina_fw-la nostrae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la &_o mandati_fw-la which_o now_o be_v the_o papal_a style_n when_o he_o speak_v high_a it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3.2_o be_v mindful_a say_v he_o of_o the_o command_n that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 9_o in_o the_o apostolical_a history_n the_o proper_a place_n of_o exercise_v this_o power_n wherein_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v 1._o we_o may_v see_v the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o gospel_n reduce_v to_o act_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o shine_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o no_o footstep_n thereof_o do_v appear_v we_o can_v there_o discern_v that_o saint_n peter_n do_v assume_v any_o extraordinary_a authority_n or_o that_o any_o deference_n by_o his_o brethren_n be_v render_v to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o governor_n or_o judge_n no_o instance_n there_o do_v occur_v of_o his_o lay_n command_v on_o any_o one_o apostle_n or_o exercise_v any_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n upon_o any_o one_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a divers_a passage_n be_v observable_a which_o argue_v that_o he_o pretend_v to_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o other_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o such_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o his_o temper_n indeed_o and_o zeal_n common_o do_v prompt_v he_o to_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o speak_v and_o act_v upon_o any_o emergency_n for_o the_o propagation_n or_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o particular_a charge_n which_o our_o lord_n depart_v have_v late_o put_v on_o he_o strong_o may_v instigate_v he_o thereto_o regard_v to_o his_o special_a gift_n and_o sufficiency_n do_v incline_v the_o rest_n willing_o to_o yield_v that_o advantage_n to_o he_o and_o perhaps_o because_o upon_o the_o consideration_n before_o touch_v they_o do_v allow_v some_o preference_n in_o order_n to_o he_o 4._o but_o in_o other_o respect_n as_o to_o the_o main_a administration_n of_o thing_n he_o be_v but_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n not_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o speech_n or_o behaviour_n beyond_o other_o all_o thing_n be_v transact_v by_o common_a agreement_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o concur_v no_o appeal_n in_o case_n of_o difference_n be_v make_v single_o to_o he_o no_o peremptory_a decision_n or_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o he_o no_o order_n be_v issue_v out_o by_o he_o alone_o or_o in_o a_o special_a way_n in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n he_o act_v but_o as_o one_o member_n in_o deliberation_n he_o do_v only_o propound_v his_o opinion_n and_o pass_v a_o single_a vote_n his_o judgement_n and_o practice_n be_v sometime_o question_v and_o he_o be_v put_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o his_o authority_n but_o assign_v reason_n to_o persuade_v his_o opinion_n and_o justify_v his_o action_n yea_o sometime_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o rest_n imperious_o receive_v order_n and_o employment_n from_o they_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v discern_v by_o consider_v the_o
you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o 11.23_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v on_o i_o become_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n he_o immediate_o after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o call_n and_o charge_n from_o our_o saviour_n without_o consult_v or_o take_v licence_n from_o any_o man_n do_v vigorous_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n immediate_o say_v he_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 17._o neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o that_o before_o i_o be_v apostle_n so_o little_o do_v he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v accountable_a to_o any_o man_n in_o settle_v order_n and_o correct_a irregularity_n in_o the_o church_n he_o profess_v to_o act_v mere_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n confer_v on_o he_o by_o our_o lord_n therefore_o say_v he_o be_v absent_a i_o write_v these_o thing_n 13.10.10.8_o that_o be_v present_a i_o may_v not_o use_v severity_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n such_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o he_o do_v assert_v to_o himself_o with_o all_o confidence_n he_o do_v not_o receive_v for_o it_o any_o check_n from_o other_o apostle_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o know_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o 2.9_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n in_o token_n of_o their_o acknowledgement_n and_o allowance_n of_o his_o proceed_n upon_o these_o consideration_n plain_o signify_v his_o absolute_a independence_n in_o the_o reception_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n he_o do_v more_o than_o once_o affirm_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v inferior_a in_o nothing_o to_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n 3.8_o in_o nothing_o that_o be_v in_o nothing_o pertinent_a to_o the_o authority_n or_o substantial_a dignity_n of_o his_o place_n for_o as_o to_o his_o personal_a merit_n he_o profess_v himself_o much_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o to_o the_o authenticness_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o office_n he_o deem_v himself_o equal_a to_o the_o great_a 3.7_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v he_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v behind_o none_o he_o can_v not_o forget_v saint_n peter_n when_o he_o say_v none_o of_o the_o chief_a 17._o he_o can_v not_o but_o especial_o mean_v he_o he_o do_v indeed_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v intend_v to_o compare_v himself_o with_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o say_v in_o nothing_o he_o can_v not_o but_o design_n that_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n which_o in_o the_o context_n he_o do_v express_o mention_v for_o when_o he_o object_v to_o himself_o the_o semblance_n of_o fondness_n or_o arrogance_n in_o speak_v after_o that_o manner_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v rash_o or_o vain_o but_o upon_o serious_a consideration_n and_o with_o full_a assurance_n find_v it_o very_o needful_a or_o useful_a to_o maintain_v his_o authority_n 11.13_o or_o to_o magnify_v his_o office_n as_o he_o otherwhere_o speak_v if_o thing_n have_v be_v as_o now_o we_o be_v teach_v from_o the_o roman_a school_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o saint_n paul_n shall_v compare_v himself_o so_o general_o not_o except_v saint_n peter_n that_o he_o shall_v express_v nor_o by_o the_o least_o touch_n intimate_v no_o special_a consideration_n for_o he_o 1.11_o as_o they_o tell_v we_o ordinary_a pastor_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o consider_v how_o liable_a such_o word_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o derogation_n to_o saint_n peter_n due_a prerogative_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o saint_n paul_n in_o saint_n peter_n absence_n shall_v thus_o stand_v on_o his_o own_o leg_n not_o seem_v to_o mind_v he_o whenas_o in_o immediate_a transaction_n with_o he_o he_o demean_v himself_o as_o his_o fellow_n yield_v to_o he_o no_o respect_n or_o deference_n as_o to_o his_o superior_a for_o when_o saint_n paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v conference_n with_o saint_n peter_n and_o other_o apostle_n who_o be_v chief_a in_o repute_n he_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v not_o confer_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o 2.2_o so_o as_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n or_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o ordinary_a course_n of_o practice_n which_o be_v different_a from_o they_o this_o be_v it_o seem_v hardly_o proper_a or_o seemly_a for_o he_o to_o say_v if_o saint_n peter_n have_v be_v his_o sovereign_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v it_o on_o very_a purpose_n to_o exclude_v any_o prejudice_n that_o may_v arise_v to_o his_o doctrine_n from_o their_o authority_n or_o repute_n their_o authority_n be_v none_o over_o he_o their_o repute_n be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o case_n 2.6_o for_o whatsoever_o add_v he_o they_o be_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o god_n respect_v no_o man_n person_n the_o which_o may_v well_o be_v say_v of_o person_n great_a in_o common_a esteem_n but_o not_o so_o well_o of_o one_o who_o be_v his_o superior_a in_o office_n to_o who_o opinion_n and_o conduct_n as_o of_o his_o judge_n and_o pastor_n by_o god_n appointment_n he_o do_v owe_v a_o special_a regard_n 14._o again_o st._n paul_n at_o antioch_n observe_v st._n peter_n out_o of_o fear_n and_o policy_n to_o act_v otherwise_o than_o become_v the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n charity_n and_o liberty_n against_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o former_a practice_n eliam_fw-la draw_v other_o by_o his_o pattern_n into_o the_o same_o unwarrantable_a course_n of_o behaviour_n 645._o do_v withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n do_v open_o reprove_v he_o before_o all_o because_o he_o be_v unblamable_a do_v as_o p._n gelasius_n i._o affirm_v to_o excuse_v another_o pope_n misbehave_v himself_o worthy_o confute_v he_o do_v as_o st._n augustine_n often_o do_v affirm_v and_o urge_v in_o proof_n that_o great_a person_n may_v sometime_o err_v and_o â—ail_v correct_v he_o rebuke_v he_o chide_v he_o all_o which_o behaviour_n of_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o supposition_n that_o saint_n peter_n be_v his_o superior_a in_o office_n if_o that_o have_v be_v porphyrius_n with_o good_a colour_n of_o reason_n may_v have_v object_v procacity_n to_o saint_n paul_n in_o tax_v his_o better_n gal._n for_o he_o then_o indeed_o have_v show_v we_o no_o commendable_a pattern_n of_o demeanour_n towards_o our_o governor_n in_o so_o bold_o oppose_v saint_n peter_n in_o so_o open_o censure_v he_o in_o so_o smart_o confute_v he_o more_o unseemly_a also_o it_o have_v be_v to_o report_v the_o business_n as_o he_o do_v in_o write_v to_o the_o galatian_n for_o to_o divulge_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o superior_n to_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o to_o register_v they_o and_o transmit_v they_o down_o to_o all_o posterity_n to_o set_v forth_o our_o clash_n and_o contest_v with_o they_o be_v hardly_o allowable_a if_o it_o may_v consist_v with_o justice_n and_o honesty_n it_o do_v yet_o little_a favour_n of_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o seemly_a for_o saint_n paul_n to_o have_v private_o and_o humble_o remonstrate_v to_o saint_n peter_n than_o open_o and_o downright_o to_o have_v reprehend_v he_o at_o least_o it_o will_v have_v become_v he_o in_o cold_a blood_n to_o have_v represent_v his_o carriage_n more_o respectful_o consult_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o universal_a pastor_n who_o reputation_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v by_o such_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o proceed_n pope_n pelagius_n ii_o will_v have_v teach_v saint_n paul_n better_a manner_n who_o say_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v but_o reprobate_v who_o do_v reprove_v or_o accuse_v their_o prelate_n and_o pope_n gregory_n will_v have_v teach_v he_o another_o lesson_n namely_o 5._o that_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o superior_n do_v so_o displease_v good_a subject_n that_o however_o they_o do_v conceal_v they_o from_o other_o and_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o do_v not_o rash_o judge_v the_o life_n of_o their_o superior_n if_o perhaps_o they_o see_v they_o do_v blameable_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v plain_a that_o saint_n paul_n be_v more_o bold_a with_o saint_n peter_n than_o any_o man_n now_o must_v be_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o let_v the_o pope_n commit_v never_o so_o great_a crime_n 6._o yet_o no_o mortal_a say_v the_o canon_n law_n presume_v to_o reprove_v his_o fault_n but_o if_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o in_o office_n
for_o the_o like_a reason_n saint_n peter_n may_v assume_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o saint_n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o apostle_n 1.12_o mean_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o primary_n rank_n for_o eusebius_n the_o great_a antiquary_n of_o old_a time_n do_v reckon_v he_o one_o of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n so_o do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o divers_a place_n suppose_v james_n hegesippus_n that_o most_o ancient_a historian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n who_o say_v 2.23_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o name_n and_o that_o this_o james_n do_v undertake_v the_o church_n with_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v epiphanius_n 78._o who_o say_v that_o saint_n james_n be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o another_o wife_n the_o whole_a greek_a church_n do_v suppose_v the_o same_o keep_v three_o distinct_a solemnity_n for_o he_o and_o the_o two_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o name_n gregory_n nyssene_n st._n hierome_n and_o divers_a other_o ancient_a writer_n do_v concur_v herein_o who_o we_o may_v see_v allege_v by_o grotius_n dr._n hammond_n 20._o who_o themselves_o do_v embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n valesius_fw-la blondel_n etc._n etc._n salmasius_n after_o his_o confident_a manner_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o i_o may_v at_o least_o say_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v and_o consequent_o the_o objection_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o uncertainty_n 2._o grant_v that_o saint_n james_n be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n seem_v to_o think_v 1.19_o call_v he_o a_o apostle_n and_o as_o divers_a modern_a divine_n conceive_v ground_v chief_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n and_o take_v apostle_n there_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o case_n be_v peculiar_a and_o there_o do_v appear_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v design_v to_o make_v a_o constant_a residence_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o consequent_o to_o preside_v there_o like_o a_o bishop_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o metropolis_n the_o fountain_n the_o centre_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o it_o have_v birth_n where_o be_v great_a matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n most_o people_n dispose_v to_o embrace_v it_o resort_v thither_o where_o the_o church_n be_v very_o numerous_a consist_v as_o st._n luke_n or_o saint_n james_n in_o he_o do_v intimate_v 21.20_o of_o divers_a miriads_o of_o believe_a jew_n whence_o it_o may_v seem_v expedient_a that_o a_o person_n of_o great_a authority_n shall_v be_v fix_v there_o for_o the_o confirm_v and_o improve_n that_o church_n together_o with_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o people_n which_o resort_v thither_o the_o which_o may_v induce_v the_o apostle_n to_o settle_v saint_n james_n there_o both_o for_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o according_a to_o he_o say_v eusebius_n the_o episcopal_a throne_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o apostle_n 78._o or_o our_o lord_n say_v epiphanius_n do_v entrust_v he_o with_o his_o own_o throne_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o fix_v a_o apostle_n at_o other_o place_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o any_o be_v so_o fix_v especial_o saint_n peter_n be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o a_o employment_n require_v settlement_n and_o constant_a attendance_n who_o beside_o his_o general_a apostleship_n have_v a_o peculiar_a apostleship_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n commit_v to_o he_o who_o therefore_o be_v much_o engage_v in_o travel_n for_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o edify_v his_o convert_v every_o where_o 3._o the_o great_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n make_v st._n jame_v not_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n it_o be_v thence_o accountable_a why_o as_o we_o before_o note_v saint_n james_n be_v call_v by_o some_o ancient_a writer_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v and_o mother_n church_n the_o apostle_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o comparison_n upon_o these_o consideration_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o refuse_v the_o assertion_n or_o scandal_n cast_v on_o saint_n peter_n that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o controversy_n supposition_n v._o a_o father_n assertion_n be_v this_o superstruct_v by_o consequence_n on_o the_o former_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n and_o by_o original_a right_n derive_v thence_o shall_v have_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n contain_v the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n former_o describe_v over_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o assertion_n to_o be_v very_o uncertain_a yea_o to_o be_v most_o false_a i_o shall_v by_o divers_a consideration_n evince_v 1._o if_o any_o of_o the_o former_a supposition_n be_v uncertain_a or_o false_a this_o assertion_n stand_v on_o those_o leg_n must_v partake_v of_o those_o defect_n and_o answerable_o be_v dubious_a or_o false_a if_o either_o peter_n be_v not_o monarch_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o his_o privilege_n be_v not_o successive_a or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o his_o decease_n then_o farewell_n the_o romish_a claim_n if_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v dubious_a it_o do_v totter_v if_o any_o of_o they_o prove_v false_a then_o down_o it_o fall_v but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v false_a have_v i_o conceive_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a have_v at_o least_o be_v make_v evident_a the_o structure_n therefore_o can_v be_v firm_a which_o rely_v on_o such_o prop_n 2._o even_o admit_v all_o those_o supposition_n the_o inference_n from_o they_o be_v not_o assure_o valid_a for_o saint_n peter_n may_v have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n he_o may_v derive_v it_o by_o succession_n he_o may_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o no_o such_o authority_n may_v hence_o accrue_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_n for_o that_o universal_a jurisdiction_n may_v be_v derive_v into_o another_o channel_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v in_o other_o respect_n be_v successor_n to_o he_o without_o be_v so_o in_o this_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n before_o any_o rule_n of_o succession_n be_v establish_v therein_o the_o emperor_n be_v sovereign_a governor_n and_o he_o may_v die_v consul_n of_o rome_n have_v assume_v that_o place_n to_o himself_o yet_o when_o he_o die_v the_o supreme_a authority_n do_v not_o lapse_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o consul_n who_o succeed_v he_o but_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n his_o consular_a authority_n only_o go_v to_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n so_o may_v saint_n peter_n universal_a power_n be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a college_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o church_n his_o episcopal_a inferior_a authority_n over_o the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o province_n of_o rome_n be_v transmit_v to_o his_o follower_n in_o that_o chair_n 3._o that_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v thus_o and_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o all_o other_o apostle_n be_v devolve_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o representative_a body_n thereof_o the_o father_n do_v suppose_v affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n a_o sovereign_a power_n this_o say_v st._n cyprian_n be_v that_o one_o church_n which_o hold_v 73._o and_o possess_v all_o the_o power_n of_o its_o spouse_n and_o lord_n in_o this_o we_o preside_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o unity_n of_o this_o we_o fight_v say_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n wherein_o he_o do_v impugn_v the_o proceed_n of_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o which_o sentence_n st._n austin_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o speak_v it_o absolute_o 4.1_o without_o cite_v st._n cyprian_n to_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n st._n basil_n will_v have_v all_o that_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o submit_v to_o which_o end_n we_o exceed_o need_v your_o assistence_n 69._o that_o they_o who_o confess_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n will_v renounce_v the_o schism_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v and_o submit_v themselves_o henceforth_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v 4.12_o that_o each_o bishop_n have_v a_o care_n of_o god_n church_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v suppose_v the_o administration_n
14._o from_o the_o premise_n to_o conclude_v the_o pope_n title_n to_o saint_n peter_n authority_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o show_v the_o power_n demise_v by_o he_o to_o be_v according_a to_o god_n institution_n and_o intent_n immutable_a and_o indefectible_a for_o power_n build_v upon_o the_o like_a but_o far_o more_o certain_a principle_n have_v in_o course_n of_o time_n and_o by_o worldly_a change_n be_v quite_o lose_v or_o convey_v into_o other_o channel_n than_o those_o wherein_o it_o be_v first_o put_v and_o that_o irrecoverable_o so_o that_o it_o can_v any-wise_a be_v retrieve_v or_o reduce_v into_o the_o first_o order_n for_o instance_n adam_n be_v by_o god_n constitute_v universal_a sovereign_n of_o mankind_n and_o into_o that_o power_n his_o elder_a son_n of_o right_n do_v succeed_v and_o so_o it_o of_o right_n shall_v have_v be_v continual_o propagate_v yet_o soon_o do_v that_o power_n fail_v or_o be_v divert_v into_o other_o course_n the_o world_n be_v cantonize_v into_o several_a dominion_n so_o that_o the_o heir_n at_o law_n among_o all_o the_o descendants_n of_o adam_n can_v so_o easy_o be_v find_v as_o a_o needle_n in_o a_o bottle_n of_o hay_n he_o probable_o be_v a_o subject_a and_o perhaps_o be_v a_o peasant_n so_o may_v saint_n peter_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v succeed_v he_o yet_o by_o revolution_n of_o thing_n by_o several_a default_n and_o incapacity_n in_o himself_o by_o divers_a obstruction_n incident_a by_o forfeiture_n upon_o encroach_a on_o other_o man_n right_n according_a to_o that_o maxim_n of_o a_o great_a pope_n he_o lose_v his_o own_o 54._o who_o covet_v more_o than_o his_o due_n his_o power_n may_v be_v clip_v may_v be_v transplant_v may_v utter_o decay_v and_o fail_v to_o such_o fatality_n other_o power_n be_v subject_a nor_o can_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v exempt_a from_o they_o as_o otherwhere_o we_o shall_v more_o large_o declare_v 15._o indeed_o that_o god_n do_v intend_v his_o church_n shall_v perpetual_o subsist_v unite_v in_o any_o one_o political_a frame_n of_o government_n be_v a_o principle_n which_o they_o do_v assume_v and_o build_v upon_o but_o can_v no-wise_a prove_v nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o true_a for_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n design_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n be_v only_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n of_o charity_n of_o peace_n of_o fraternal_a communion_n and_o correspondence_n between_o particular_a society_n and_o pastor_n then_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o subject_a and_o seat_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n now_o that_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v any_o other_o unity_n than_o such_o as_o those_o specify_v we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o judge_v and_o shall_v we_o hope_v otherwhere_o sufficient_o prove_v 16._o we_o may_v consider_v that_o real_o the_o sovereign_a power_n such_o as_o it_o be_v pretend_v have_v often_o fail_v there_o have_v be_v for_o long_a space_n of_o time_n no_o roman_a bishop_n at_o all_o upon_o several_a account_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o church_n may_v subsist_v without_o it_o as_o 1._o when_o rome_n be_v desolate_v by_o the_o goth_n vandal_n and_o lombard_n 4.4_o 2._o in_o time_n when_o the_o roman_n will_v not_o suffer_v pope_n to_o live_v with_o they_o 3._o in_o case_n of_o discontinuance_n from_o rome_n when_o the_o pope_n so_o call_v themselves_o do_v for_o above_o seventy_o year_n abide_v in_o france_n when_o they_o indeed_o not_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o roman_a people_n nor_o exercise_v pastoral_a care_n over_o they_o be_v only_o titular_a not_o real_a bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v pope_n of_o avignion_n not_o of_o rome_n and_o successor_n of_o god_n know_v who_o not_o of_o saint_n peter_n no_o more_o than_o one_o continual_o live_v in_o england_n can_v be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n fecit_fw-la 4._o in_o time_n of_o many_o long_a schism_n 22_o schism_n when_o either_o there_o be_v no_o true_a pope_n or_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o no_o one_o certain_a one_o 8._o 5._o when_o pope_n be_v intrude_v by_o violence_n who_o baronius_n himself_o positive_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v no_o pope_n how_o then_o can_v a_o succession_n of_o true_a pope_n be_v continue_v from_o they_o by_o the_o clergy_n which_o they_o in_o virtue_n of_o their_o papal_a authority_n do_v pretend_v to_o create_v 6._o when_o election_n have_v a_o flaw_n in_o they_o be_v uncanonical_a and_o so_o null_a 7._o when_o pope_n be_v simoniacal_o choose_v who_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o law_n be_v no_o true_a pope_n null_a be_v heretic_n heresiarch_n the_o which_o be_v do_v for_o long_a course_n of_o time_n very_o common_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n constant_o papacy_n 8._o when_o pope_n have_v be_v depose_v as_o some_o by_o the_o emperor_n other_o by_o general_n council_n in_o which_o case_n according_a to_o papal_a principle_n the_o successor_n be_v illegal_a for_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_a he_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v or_o depose_v and_o his_o successor_n be_v a_o usurper_n 9_o when_o pope_n be_v heretical_a that_o be_v say_v they_o no_o pope_n 10._o when_o atheist_n sorcerer_n election_n in_o some_o of_o these_o case_n be_v null_n lawful_a and_o therefore_o the_o act_n consequent_a to_o they_o invalid_a there_o be_v probable_o a_o defailance_n of_o right_n continue_v to_o posterity_n and_o probable_o therefore_o there_o be_v now_o no_o true_a pope_n for_o upon_o violent_a intrusion_n or_o simoniacal_a choice_n or_o any_o usurpation_n the_o cardinal_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o pope_n creat_v be_v not_o true_o such_o and_o consequent_o their_o vote_n not_o good_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o another_o pope_n and_o so_o successive_o these_o consideration_n may_v suffice_v to_o declare_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o their_o discourse_n even_o admit_v their_o assertion_n which_o yet_o be_v so_o false_a or_o so_o apparent_o uncertain_a i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n level_v some_o argument_n direct_o against_o their_o main_a conclusion_n itself_o i._o my_o first_o argument_n against_o this_o pretence_n shall_v be_v that_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o good_a warrant_n either_o from_o divine_a or_o humane_a testimony_n and_o so_o be_v groundless_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a consideration_n i._o if_o god_n have_v design_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v for_o the_o perpetual_a course_n of_o time_n sovereign_a monarch_n of_o his_o church_n it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v express_o have_v declare_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o case_n church_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n of_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n prince_n do_v not_o use_v to_o send_v their_o vice_n roys_n unfurnished_v with_o patent_n clear_o signify_v their_o commission_n that_o no_o man_n out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o doubt_n concern_v that_o point_n excusable_o may_v refuse_v compliance_n and_o in_o all_o equity_n promulgation_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o establishment_n of_o any_o law_n or_o exact_v obedience_n but_o in_o all_o the_o pandect_n of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v either_o by_o name_n or_o by_o character_n or_o by_o probable_a intimation_n they_o can_v hook_v he_o in_o otherwise_o than_o by_o strein_v hard_a and_o frame_v a_o long_a chain_n of_o consequence_n each_o of_o which_o be_v too_o subtle_a for_o to_o constrain_v any_o man_n persuasion_n they_o have_v indeed_o find_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n for_o etc._n if_o we_o believe_v pope_n innocent_a iii_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o great_a luminary_n there_o and_o he_o be_v as_o plain_o there_o as_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o bible_n wherefore_o if_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o shall_v reject_v this_o pretence_n we_o may_v do_v it_o just_o and_o for_o so_o do_v we_o have_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v any_o man_n oblige_v to_o admit_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o rule_v of_o manner_n which_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n or_o in_o term_n equivalent_a contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o which_o at_o least_o may_v not_o thence_o be_v deduce_v by_o clear_a and_o certain_a inference_n this_o their_o manner_n of_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n and_o heterodox_n people_n do_v show_v this_o appear_v by_o their_o way_n of_o define_v and_o settle_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n this_o they_o often_o do_v avow_v in_o plain_a word_n applicable_a to_o our_o case_n for_o if_o say_v st._n austin_n about_o christ_n or_o about_o his_o church_n or_o about_o any_o other_o thing_n 3.6_o which_o concern_v our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v we_o who_o be_v no-wise_a comparable_a to_o he_o who_o say_v although_o we_o but_o even_o as_o he_o go_v on_o do_v
voluntary_a deference_n the_o conduct_n of_o affair_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v allow_v none_o presume_v to_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o they_o every_o one_o rather_o yield_v place_n to_o they_o than_o to_o their_o equal_n the_o same_o conduct_n of_o thing_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o possession_n do_v continue_v fast_o in_o their_o hand_n so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v retain_v such_o advantage_n then_o from_o a_o custom_n of_o manage_v thing_n do_v spring_v up_o a_o opinion_n or_o a_o pretence_n of_o right_n thereto_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o assume_v a_o title_n and_o other_o ready_a to_o allow_v it_o man_n natural_o do_v admire_v such_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o defer_v extraordinary_a respect_n to_o the_o possessor_n of_o they_o advantage_n of_o wealth_n and_o might_n be_v not_o only_a instrument_n to_o attain_v but_o incentives_n spur_v man_n to_o affect_v the_o get_a authority_n over_o their_o poor_a and_o weak_a neighbour_n for_o man_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o bare_a eminency_n but_o will_v desire_v real_a power_n and_o sway_n so_o as_o to_o obtain_v their_o will_n over_o other_o and_o not_o to_o be_v cross_v by_o any_o pope_n leo_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o wonder_v 55._o that_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o content_a with_o dry_a honour_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v their_o honour_n be_v precarious_a and_o stand_v on_o a_o uncertain_a foundation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o support_v with_o real_a power_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v to_o let_v their_o advantage_n lie_v dead_a which_o be_v so_o easy_o improveable_a to_o power_n by_o inveigle_v some_o and_o scare_v or_o constrain_a other_o to_o bear_v their_o yoke_n and_o they_o be_v able_a to_o benefit_n and_o gratify_v some_o and_o thereby_o render_v they_o willing_a to_o submit_v those_o afterward_o become_v serviceable_a to_o bring_v other_o under_o who_o be_v disaffect_v or_o refractory_a so_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n at_o first_o have_v only_a privilege_n of_o honour_n but_o afterward_o they_o soon_o hook_v in_o power_n now_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eminent_a above_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o advantage_n he_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n the_o place_n of_o general_a resort_n thence_o obvious_a to_o all_o eye_n 367._o and_o his_o name_n sound_v in_o all_o mouth_n he_o have_v a_o most_o numerous_a opulent_a splendid_a flock_n and_o clergy_n he_o have_v the_o great_a income_n from_o liberal_a oblation_n to_o dispose_v of_o he_o live_v in_o great_a state_n and_o lustre_n euseb._n he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o assist_v other_o in_o their_o business_n and_o to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o want_n he_o necessary_o thence_o do_v obtain_v great_a respect_n and_o veneration_n hence_o in_o all_o common_a affair_n the_o conduct_n and_o presidence_n be_v natural_o devolve_v on_o he_o without_o contest_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o after_o some_o time_n the_o pope_n do_v arrive_v to_o some_o pitch_n of_o authority_n over_o poor_a christian_n especial_o those_o who_o lie_v near_a to_o he_o improve_n his_o eminency_n into_o power_n and_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o empire_n according_a to_o that_o observation_n of_o socrates_n 7.11_o that_o long_o before_o his_o time_n the_o roman_a episcopacy_n have_v advance_v itself_o beyond_o the_o priesthood_n into_o a_o potentacy_n 7.7_o and_o the_o like_a he_o observe_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o the_o like_a ground_n or_o by_o imitation_n of_o such_o a_o pattern_n 2._o any_o small_a power_n be_v apt_a to_o grow_v and_o spread_v itself_o a_o spark_n of_o it_o soon_o will_v expand_v itself_o into_o a_o flame_n 13.32_o it_o be_v very_o like_a to_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a among_o herb_n and_o become_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o encroach_a as_o plutarch_n say_v be_v a_o innate_a disease_n of_o potentacy_n pyrrh_n whoever_o have_v any_o pittance_n of_o it_o will_v be_v improve_n his_o stock_n have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o have_v his_o will_n which_o extreme_o gratifi_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o have_v more_o he_o will_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v straighten_a by_o any_o bound_n and_o will_v strive_v to_o free_v himself_o of_o all_o restraint_n any_o pretence_n will_v serve_v to_o ground_n attempt_n of_o enlarge_a power_n and_o none_o will_v be_v balk_v for_o power_n be_v bold_a enterprize_v 62._o restless_a it_o always_o watch_v or_o often_o find_v never_o pass_v opportunity_n of_o dilate_v itself_o every_o accession_n do_v beget_v far_a advantage_n to_o amplify_v it_o 101._o 143._o as_o its_o stock_n grow_v so_o it_o with_o ease_n proportionable_o do_v increase_v be_v ever_o out_o at_o use_n as_o it_o grow_v so_o its_o strength_n to_o maintain_v and_o enlarge_v itself_o do_v grow_v it_o gain_v more_o wealth_n more_o friend_n more_o associate_n and_o dependent_n none_o can_v resist_v or_o obstruct_v its_o growth_n without_o danger_n and_o manifold_a disadvantage_n for_o as_o its_o adherent_n be_v deem_v loyal_a and_o faithful_a so_o its_o opposer_n be_v brand_v with_o the_o imputation_n of_o rebellion_n contumacy_n disloyalty_n and_o not_o succeed_v in_o their_o resistance_n they_o will_v be_v undo_v none_o ever_o do_v enterprise_n more_o than_o to_o stop_v its_o career_n so_o that_o it_o seldom_o lose_v by_o opposition_n and_o it_o ever_o gain_v by_o composition_n if_o it_o be_v check_v at_o one_o time_n or_o in_o one_o place_n it_o will_v like_o the_o sea_n at_o another_o season_n in_o another_o point_n break_v in_o if_o it_o be_v sometime_o overthrow_v in_o a_o battle_n it_o be_v seldom_o conquer_v in_o the_o war._n it_o be_v always_o on_o its_o march_n forward_o and_o gain_v ground_n for_o one_o encroachment_n do_v countenance_v the_o next_o and_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o precedent_n to_o authorise_v or_o justify_v it_o it_o seldom_o move_v backward_o for_o every_o successor_n think_v he_o may_v just_o enjoy_v what_o his_o predecessor_n do_v gain_v or_o which_o be_v transmit_v into_o his_o possession_n so_o that_o there_o hardly_o can_v ever_o be_v any_o restitution_n of_o ill-gotten_a power_n thus_o have_v many_o absolute_a kingdom_n grow_v the_o first_o chief_n be_v a_o leader_n of_o volunteer_n from_o thence_o he_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n with_o state_v privilege_n after_o he_o become_v a_o monarch_n invest_v with_o high_a prerogative_n in_o fine_a he_o creep_v forward_o to_o be_v a_o grand_a signior_n usurp_v absolute_a dominion_n so_o do_v augustus_n caesar_n first_o only_o assume_v the_o style_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n demeaning_n himself_o modest_o as_o such_o but_o he_o soon_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o upon_o that_o foundation_n his_o successor_n very_o sudden_o do_v erect_v a_o boundless_a power_n if_o you_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o most_o empire_n to_o the_o beginning_n you_o may_v perceive_v the_o like_a so_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v get_v a_o little_a power_n continual_o do_v swell_v it_o the_o puny_a pretence_n of_o the_o succeed_a saint_n peter_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v the_o precedence_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n the_o honorary_a privilege_n allow_v he_o by_o council_n the_o authority_n defer_v to_o he_o by_o one_o synod_n of_o revise_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n the_o countenance_n give_v to_o he_o in_o repress_v some_o heresy_n he_o do_v improve_v to_o constitute_v himself_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o spiritual_a power_n especial_o be_v of_o a_o grow_a nature_n and_o more_o especial_o that_o which_o derive_v from_o divine_a institution_n for_o it_o have_v a_o great_a awe_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o engage_v they_o to_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a adherence_n it_o use_v the_o most_o subtle_a arm_n which_o it_o have_v always_o ready_a which_o need_v no_o time_n or_o cost_n to_o furnish_v which_o can_v be_v extort_a from_o its_o hand_n so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v disarm_v and_o its_o weapon_n make_v strong_a impression_n because_o it_o propose_v the_o most_o effectual_a encouragement_n to_o its_o abettor_n and_o discouragement_n to_o its_o adversary_n allure_a the_o one_o with_o promise_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n terrify_v the_o other_o with_o menace_n of_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n and_o endless_a misery_n the_o which_o do_v ever_o quell_v religious_a superstitious_a weak_a people_n and_o often_o daunt_v man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o courage_n it_o be_v presume_v unchangeable_a
only_o bring_v much_o grist_n to_o his_o mill_n but_o do_v enable_v he_o high_o to_o oblige_v divers_a person_n especial_o great_a one_o to_o himself_o for_o to_o he_o they_o owe_v the_o quiet_a of_o their_o conscience_n from_o scruple_n to_o he_o they_o owe_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o legitimation_n of_o their_o issue_n and_o title_n to_o their_o possession_n 36._o so_o the_o device_n of_o indulgence_n do_v great_o raise_v the_o veneration_n of_o he_o for_o who_o will_v not_o adore_v he_o that_o can_v loose_v his_o band_n and_o free_a his_o soul_n from_o long_a and_o grievous_a pain_n supposition_n vi_o the_o next_o supposition_n be_v this_o that_o in_o fact_n the_o roman_a bishop_n continual_o from_o saint_n peter_n time_n have_v enjoy_v and_o exercise_v this_o sovereign_a power_n this_o be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n which_o will_v best_o be_v decide_v by_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o sovereign_a power_n that_o so_o we_o may_v examine_v the_o more_o distinct_o whether_o in_o all_o age_n the_o pope_n have_v enjoy_v and_o exercise_v they_o or_o not_o and_o if_o we_o survey_v the_o particular_a branch_n of_o sovereignty_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o they_o in_o reason_n by_o valid_a law_n or_o according_a to_o ancient_a practice_n whence_o each_o of_o they_o do_v yield_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o his_o pretence_n 1._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_a of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v have_v power_n to_o convocate_v its_o supreme_a council_n and_o judicatories_n and_o will_v constant_o have_v exercise_v it_o this_o power_n therefore_o the_o pope_n do_v claim_v and_o indeed_o do_v pretend_v to_o it_o a_o long_a time_n since_o launoius_n before_o they_o can_v obtain_v to_o exercise_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a say_v pope_n leo_n x._o with_o approbation_n of_o his_o lateran_n synod_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o the_o time_n be_v as_o who_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o council_n have_v alone_o the_o full_a right_n and_o power_n of_o indict_v translate_n and_o dissolve_v council_n and_o long_o before_o he_o to_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n say_v pope_n adrian_n i._o by_o our_o lord_n command_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o of_o the_o venerable_a father_n a_o right_a and_o special_a power_n of_o convocate_a synod_n have_v many-wise_a be_v commit_v and_o yet_o before_o he_o the_o authority_n say_v pope_n pelagius_n ii_o of_o convocate_a synod_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v by_o the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v pretend_v to_o this_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o old_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n none_o such_o be_v extant_a or_o produce_v by_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o allege_v any_o ancient_a custom_n there_o have_v be_v no_o general_n synod_n before_o constantine_n and_o as_o to_o the_o practice_n from_o that_o time_n it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o for_o some_o age_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o assume_v or_o exercise_v such_o a_o power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o their_o due_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a and_o it_o be_v extreme_a impudence_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o emperor_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n do_v congregate_v all_o the_o first_o general_n synod_n for_o so_o the_o old_a historian_n in_o most_o express_a term_n do_v report_n so_o those_o prince_n in_o their_o edict_n do_v aver_v so_o the_o synod_n themselves_o do_v declare_v the_o most_o just_a and_o pious_a emperor_n who_o do_v bear_v great_a love_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o have_v much_o respect_n for_o the_o pope_n do_v call_v they_o without_o scruple_n it_o be_v deem_v their_o right_n to_o do_v it_o none_o do_v remonstrate_v against_o their_o practice_n the_o father_n in_o each_o synod_n do_v refer_v thereto_o with_o allowance_n and_o common_o with_o applause_n pope_n themselves_o do_v not_o contest_v their_o right_n yea_o common_o do_v petition_v they_o to_o exercise_v it_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o obvious_a that_o it_o be_v almost_o vain_a to_o prove_v they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o but_o touch_v they_o in_o general_a socrates_n do_v thus_o attest_v to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n prooem_n we_o say_v he_o do_v continual_o include_v the_o emperor_n in_o our_o history_n because_o upon_o they_o ever_o since_o they_o become_v christian_n ecclesiastical_a affair_n have_v depend_v and_o the_o great_a synod_n have_v be_v and_o be_v make_v by_o their_o appointment_n and_o justinian_n in_o his_o prefatory_a type_n to_o the_o five_o general_n council_n begin_v thus_o emphaticé_fw-la it_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o care_n of_o pious_a and_o orthodox_n emperor_n by_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n to_o cut_v off_o heresy_n as_o they_o do_v spring_v up_o and_o by_o the_o right_a faith_n sincere_o preach_v to_o keep_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n in_o peace_n and_o to_o do_v this_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o emperor_n that_o when_o ruffin_n do_v affirm_v saint_n hilary_n to_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v in_o a_o synod_n saint_n hierome_n to_o confute_v he_o do_v ask_v tell_v i_o what_o emperor_n do_v command_v this_o synod_n to_o be_v congregat_v imply_v it_o to_o be_v illegal_a or_o impossible_a that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v congregat_v without_o the_o imperial_a command_n hier._n 1.28_o particular_o eusebius_n say_v of_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n that_o as_o a_o common_a bishop_n appoint_v by_o god_n he_o do_v summon_v synod_n of_o god_n minister_n so_o do_v he_o command_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o arles_n for_o decision_n of_o the_o donatists_n cause_n so_o do_v he_o also_o command_v the_o bishop_n from_o all_o quarter_n to_o meet_v at_o tyre_n for_o examination_n of_o the_o affair_n concern_v athanasius_n and_o that_o he_o do_v convocate_v the_o great_a synod_n of_o nice_a the_o first_o and_o most_o renown_a of_o all_o general_n synod_n all_o the_o historian_n do_v agree_v he_o do_v himself_o affirm_v the_o father_n thereof_o in_o their_o synodical_a remonstrance_n do_v avow_v as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o remark_v on_o the_o passage_n of_o that_o synod_n show_v the_o same_o course_n do_v his_o son_n constantius_n follow_v without_o impediment_n for_o although_o he_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o arian_n party_n yet_o do_v the_o catholic_n bishop_n ready_o at_o his_o call_n assemble_v in_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o 2.52_o sardica_n of_o 2.37_o ariminum_n of_o 381._o seleucia_n of_o 4.6_o sirmium_n of_o 4.9_o milan_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o out_o of_o a_o great_a zeal_n to_o compose_v dissension_n among_o the_o bishop_n do_v convocate_v after_o he_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n understand_v of_o dissension_n about_o divine_a matter_n to_o compose_v they_o 4.7_o do_v indict_v a_o synod_n in_o illyricum_n a_o while_n after_o for_o settlement_n of_o the_o christian_a state_n which_o have_v be_v great_o disturb_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o julian_n and_o of_o valens_n and_o by_o divers_a faction_n theodosius_n i._o do_v command_v say_v theodoret_n the_o bishop_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o be_v assemble_v together_o at_o constantinople_n 5.7_o the_o which_o meet_v according_o do_v make_v the_o second_o general_n synod_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o little_a to_o do_v that_o baronius_n say_v 224._o it_o be_v celebrate_v against_o his_o will_n afterward_o when_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n affect_v to_o seem_v wise_a than_o other_o in_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n have_v raise_v a_o jangle_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o remove_v it_o 1.3_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n ii_o do_v by_o his_o edict_n command_v the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o ephesus_n who_o there_o do_v celebrate_v the_o three_o general_n council_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o action_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v convocate_v by_o the_o imperial_a decree_n the_o synod_n itself_o do_v often_o profess_v it_o the_o pope_n own_o legate_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o 337._o and_o so_o do_v cyril_n the_o precedent_n thereof_o the_o same_o emperor_n upon_o occasion_n of_o eutyches_n be_v condemn_v at_o constantinople_n and_o the_o stir_v thence_o arise_v do_v indict_v the_o second_o general_n synod_n of_o ephesus_n which_o prove_v abortive_a by_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o imperial_a letter_n to_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n summon_v they_o to_o that_o synod_n theod._n we_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n meet_v together_o etc._n etc._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o other_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n be_v write_v to_o to_o come_v
theophanius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n so_o the_o synod_n of_o pisa_n do_v constitute_v pope_n alexander_n v._o that_o of_o constance_n pope_n martin_n v._o that_o of_o basil_n pope_n felix_n v._n 7._o all_o catholic_n bishop_n in_o old_a time_n may_v and_o common_o do_v confirm_v the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o pope_n may_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v do_v that_o be_v by_o signify_v their_o approbation_n or_o satisfaction_n concern_v the_o orthodoxy_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o attestation_n of_o their_o manner_n the_o legality_n of_o their_o ordination_n no_o canonical_a impediment_n and_o consequent_o by_o admit_v they_o to_o communion_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n and_o correspondence_n in_o all_o good_a office_n which_o they_o express_v by_o return_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o answer_n to_o their_o synodical_a communicatory_a letter_n thus_o do_v st._n cyprian_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o pope_n cornelius_n be_v contest_v by_o novatian_n as_o st._n cyprian_n in_o term_n do_v affirm_v corn._n when_o the_o see_v of_o saint_n peter_n the_o sacerdotal_a chair_n be_v vacant_a which_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v occupy_v and_o by_o all_o our_o consent_n confirm_v etc._n etc._n to_o confirm_v thy_o ordination_n with_o a_o great_a authority_n to_o which_o purpose_n each_o bishop_n do_v write_v epistle_n to_o other_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o to_o those_o of_o high_a rank_n acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o ordination_n and_o enstallment_n make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o satisfy_v they_o of_o his_o capacity_n of_o the_o function_n 8._o but_o bishop_n be_v complete_a bishop_n before_o they_o do_v give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o themselves_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n 12.198_o or_o of_o any_o other_o to_o reverse_v their_o ordination_n or_o dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o place_n there_o be_v no_o confirmation_n import_v any_o such_o matter_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o one_o instance_n will_v serve_v to_o show_v it_o that_o of_o pope_n honorius_n 198._o and_o of_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o speak_v of_o sophronius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n before_o their_o knowledge_n and_o receipt_n of_o his_o synodical_a letter_n 9_o if_o the_o designation_n of_o any_o bishop_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n then_o especial_o that_o of_o metropolitan_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a prince_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o ancient_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o africa_n the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n without_o election_n do_v succeed_v into_o that_o dignity_n where_o the_o metropoles_fw-la be_v fix_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n do_v convene_v and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o clergy_n person_n of_o quality_n and_o the_o commonalty_n do_v elect_v he_o choose_v so_o be_v st._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n elect_v so_o nectarius_n of_o constantinople_n flavianus_n of_o antioch_n and_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n tell_v we_o so_o stephanus_n and_o bassianus_n rival_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n do_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v choose_v as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o for_o confirmation_n there_o do_v not_o need_v any_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o except_o that_o confirmation_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v a_o consequent_a approbation_n of_o they_o from_o all_o their_o fellow-bishop_n as_o have_v no_o exception_n against_o they_o render_v they_o unworthy_a of_o communion_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v define_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o be_v express_o caution_v there_o 464._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n in_o any_o province_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a for_o a_o good_a time_n 8._o even_o in_o the_o western_a part_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o constitution_n of_o metropolitan_n leave_v the_o church_n to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n afterward_o with_o all_o other_o right_n he_o snatch_v the_o collation_n confirmation_n etc._n etc._n of_o metropolitan_n vii_o sovereign_n have_v a_o power_n to_o censure_n and_o correct_v all_o inferior_a magistrate_n in_o proportion_n to_o their_o offence_n and_o in_o case_n of_o great_a misdemeanour_n or_o of_o incapacity_n they_o can_v whole_o discharge_v and_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o office_n 640._o this_o prerogative_n therefore_o he_o of_o rome_n do_v claim_v as_o most_o proper_a to_o himself_o by_o divine_a sanction_n god_n almighty_a alone_o can_v dissolve_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n therefore_o those_o three_o thing_n premise_v the_o confirmation_n 2._o translation_n and_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n not_o so_o much_o by_o canonical_a constitution_n as_o by_o divine_a institution_n 5._o this_o power_n the_o convention_n of_o trent_n do_v allow_v he_o thwart_v the_o ancient_a law_n and_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o and_o endanger_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v inflect_v and_o corrupt_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o papal_a interest_n sufficient_a but_o such_o a_o power_n ancient_o do_v not_o by_o any_o rule_n or_o custom_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n premise_v what_o be_v general_o touch_v about_o jurisdiction_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o branch_n we_o remark_n 1._o the_o exercise_v of_o judgement_n and_o censure_n upon_o bishop_n when_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o general_a good_a be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v by_o synod_n provincial_a or_o patriarchal_a diocesan_n in_o they_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v and_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o those_o who_o have_v deviate_v from_o say_v or_o commit_v misdemeanour_n so_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a 5._o as_o the_o african_a synod_n wherein_o st._n austin_n be_v one_o bishop_n do_v observe_v and_o urge_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n celestine_n in_o those_o notable_a word_n whether_o they_o be_v clergy_n of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n the_o nicene_n decree_n have_v most_o plain_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o metropolitan_o charge_n i._n for_o they_o have_v most_o prudent_o and_o just_o discern_v that_o all_o matter_n whatsoever_o ought_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v first_o begin_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o every_o particular_a province_n the_o same_o law_n be_v enact_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n 15._o chalcedon_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la for_o his_o error_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n 7.30_o and_o for_o his_o scandalous_a demeanour_n depose_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n thus_o be_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v accuse_v of_o sabellianism_n 2.19_o and_o of_o other_o fault_n remove_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o same_o place_n the_o which_o sentence_n he_o quiet_o do_v bear_v thus_o another_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n for_o his_o uncouth_a garb_n 3.14_o and_o fond_a conceit_n against_o marriage_n be_v discard_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o gangra_n thus_o do_v a_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n abdicate_v marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n 1.36_o for_o heterodoxy_n in_o the_o point_n concern_v our_o lord_n divinity_n for_o the_o like_a cause_n be_v photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n depose_v by_o a_o synod_n there_o 2.29_o gather_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n so_o be_v athanasius_n try_v 1.28_o and_o condemn_v although_o unjust_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o cause_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n so_o be_v st._n chrysostome_n although_o most_o injurious_o depose_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n 2.10_o so_o the_o bishop_n at_o antioch_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n order_n depose_v stephanus_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n for_o a_o wicked_a contrivance_n against_o the_o fame_n of_o euphrata_n and_o vincentius_n in_o all_o these_o condemnation_n censure_n and_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n whereof_o each_o be_v of_o high_a rank_n and_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o hand_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a finger_n all_o the_o proceed_n do_v go_v on_o supposition_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n that_o such_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v by_o synod_n st._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depose_v fifteen_o bishop_n jungenda_fw-la 2._o in_o some_o case_n a_o kind_n of_o depose_v of_o bishop_n be_v assume_v by_o particular_a bishop_n as_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o executour_n of_o canon_n their_o deposition_n consist_v in_o not_o allow_v those_o to_o be_v bishop_n who_o for_o erroneous_a doctrine_n 195._o or_o
thereby_o for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n but_o however_o such_o as_o they_o be_v they_o do_v not_o reach_v home_o to_o the_o purpose_n they_o allege_v flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n depose_v by_o pope_n damasus_n as_o they_o affirm_v but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o face_n to_o mention_v that_o instance_n the_o story_n in_o short_a be_v this_o the_o great_a flavianus_n a_o most_o worthy_a and_o orthodox_n prelate_n theod._n who_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o statuary_n oration_n do_v so_o high_o commend_v and_o celebrate_v be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o meletius_n by_o the_o choir_n of_o bishop_n 8.3_o a_o party_n do_v adhere_v to_o paulinus_n and_o after_o his_o decease_n they_o set_v up_o evagrius_n ordain_v he_o as_o theodoret_n who_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o passage_n on_o that_o side_n of_o christendom_n report_v against_o many_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o with_o this_o party_n the_o roman_a bishop_n not_o willing_a to_o know_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n ib._n three_o of_o they_o in_o order_n damasus_n siricius_n anastasius_n do_v conspire_v instigate_a the_o emperor_n against_o flavianus_n and_o reproach_v he_o as_o supporter_n of_o a_o tyrant_n against_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v call_v flavianus_n to_o he_o and_o receive_v much_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o demeanour_n and_o discourse_n do_v demand_v and_o settle_v he_o in_o his_o place_n the_o emperor_n say_v theodoret_n wonder_v at_o his_o courage_n and_o his_o wisdom_n ib._n do_v command_v he_o to_o return_v home_o and_o to_o feed_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o at_o which_o proceed_v when_o the_o roman_n afterward_o do_v grumble_v the_o emperor_n give_v they_o such_o reason_n and_o advice_n that_o they_o comply_v and_o do_v entertain_v communion_n with_o flavianus_n it_o be_v true_a that_o upon_o their_o suggestion_n and_o clamour_n the_o emperor_n be_v move_v at_o first_o to_o order_v that_o flavianus_n shall_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o give_v the_o western_a bishop_n satisfaction_n but_o after_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o plea_n he_o free_v he_o of_o that_o trouble_n and_o without_o their_o allowance_n settle_v he_o in_o his_o see_n here_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n depose_n flavianus_n but_o of_o his_o embrace_v in_o a_o schism_n the_o side_n of_o a_o competitour_n it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n needful_a that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n shall_v choose_v with_o who_o he_o must_v communicate_v and_o consequent_o must_v disclaim_v the_o other_o in_o which_o choice_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o good_a success_n not_o depose_v flavianus_n but_o vain_o oppose_v he_o wherefore_o this_o allegation_n be_v strange_o impertinent_a and_o well_o may_v be_v turn_v against_o they_o indeed_o in_o this_o instance_n we_o may_v see_v how_o fallible_a that_o see_n be_v in_o their_o judgement_n of_o thing_n how_o rash_a in_o take_v party_n and_o soment_v discord_n how_o pertinacious_a in_o a_o bad_a cause_n how_o peevish_a against_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o their_o brethren_n especial_o consider_v that_o before_o this_o opposition_n of_o flavianus_n the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n have_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o the_o occidental_a bishop_n approve_v and_o commend_v he_o to_o they_o high_o assert_v the_o legitimateness_n of_o his_o ordination_n in_o fine_a 〈◊〉_d how_o little_a their_o authority_n do_v avail_v with_o wise_a and_o considerate_a person_n such_o as_o theodosius_n m._n be_v 1._o de_fw-fr marca_n represent_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o otherwise_o out_o of_o socrates_n but_o take_v the_o matter_n as_o socrates_n have_v it_o and_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o both_o theophilus_n and_o damasus_n will_v not_o entertain_v communion_n with_o flavianus_n as_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n for_o have_v violate_v his_o oath_n and_o cause_v a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n what_o be_v this_o to_o judicial_a deposition_n and_o how_o do_v damasus_n more_o depose_v he_o than_o theophilus_n who_o upon_o the_o same_o dissatisfaction_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n forbear_v communion_n whenas_o indeed_o a_o wise_a and_o better_a man_n than_o either_o of_o they_o st._n chrysostome_n do_v hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o do_v at_o length_n say_v socrates_n not_o agree_v with_o theodoret_n reconcile_v he_o to_o they_o both_o they_o allege_v the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v for_o heretical_a doctrine_n depose_v in_o and_o by_o a_o general_n synod_n 196._o pope_n celestine_n do_v indeed_o threaten_v to_o withdraw_v his_o communion_n if_o he_o do_v not_o renounce_v his_o error_n but_o have_v not_o any_o other_o bishop_n sufficient_a authority_n to_o desert_n a_o perverter_n of_o the_o faith_n 190._o do_v not_o his_o own_o clergy_n do_v the_o same_o be_v commend_v by_o pope_n celestine_n for_o it_o 177._o do_v not_o cyril_n in_o write_v to_o pope_n celestine_n himself_o affirm_v that_o he_o may_v before_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o do_v nestorius_n admit_v the_o pope_n judgement_n no_o as_o the_o papal_a legate_n do_v complain_v 225._o he_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n do_v the_o pope_n sentence_n obtain_v effect_n no_o not_o any_o for_o notwithstanding_o his_o threat_n nestorius_n do_v hold_v his_o place_n till_o the_o synod_n the_o emperor_n do_v severe_o rebuke_v cyril_n for_o his_o fierceness_n and_o implicit_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v order_n that_o no_o change_n shall_v be_v make_v till_o the_o synod_n shall_v determine_v in_o the_o case_n not_o regard_v the_o pope_n judgement_n so_o that_o this_o instance_n may_v well_o be_v retort_v or_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o insignificancy_n of_o papal_a authority_n then_o they_o allege_v also_o dioscorus_n of_o alexandria_n depose_v by_o pope_n leo_n but_o the_o case_n be_v very_o like_a to_o that_o of_o nestorius_n and_o argue_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o intend_v he_o be_v for_o his_o misdemeanour_n and_o violent_a countenance_v of_o heresy_n solemn_o in_o a_o general_n synod_n accuse_v try_a condemn_a and_o depose_v the_o which_o have_v long_o before_o be_v do_v if_o in_o the_o pope_n his_o profess_a and_o provoke_v adversary_n there_o have_v be_v sufficient_a power_n to_o effect_v it_o bellarmine_n also_o allege_v pope_n sixtus_n iii_o depose_v polychronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o no_o such_o polychronius_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o register_n of_o bishop_n then_o or_o in_o the_o history_n of_o that_o busy_a time_n between_o the_o two_o great_a synod_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o act_n of_o sixtus_n upon_o which_o this_o allegation_n be_v ground_v have_v so_o many_o inconsistence_n and_o smell_v so_o rank_a of_o forgery_n that_o no_o conscionable_a nose_n can_v endure_v they_o and_o any_o prudent_a man_n as_o binius_fw-la himself_z confess_v will_v assert_v they_o to_o be_v spurious_a mich._n wherefore_o baronius_n himself_o do_v reject_v and_o despise_v they_o who_o glad_o will_v lose_v no_o advantage_n for_o his_o master_n yet_o pope_n nicholas_n i._o do_v precede_v bellarmine_n in_o cite_v this_o trash_n no_o wonder_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o do_v avouch_v the_o ware_n of_o isidore_n mercator_n they_o allege_v timotheus_n the_o usurper_n of_o alexandria_n depose_v by_o pope_n damasus_n 150._o 396._o and_o they_o have_v indeed_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n attest_v to_o they_o these_o be_v head_n upon_o which_o the_o b._n damasus_n depose_v the_o heretic_n apolinarius_n vitalius_n and_o timotheus_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o apolinarius_n with_o divers_a of_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o great_a synod_n at_o rome_n at_o which_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n together_o with_o damasus_n be_v present_a be_v condemn_v and_o disavow_v for_o heretical_a doctrine_n 6.25_o whence_o sozomen_n say_v that_o the_o apolinarian_a heresy_n be_v by_o damasus_n and_o peter_n at_o a_o synod_n in_o rome_n vote_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o which_o account_n if_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o authority_n to_o depose_v bishop_n we_o may_v by_o like_a reason_n infer_v that_o every_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_a have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v the_o like_a there_o be_v so_o many_o instance_n of_o their_o have_v condemn_v and_o disclaim_v bishop_n supposed_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n as_o particular_o john_n of_o antioch_n with_o his_o convention_n of_o oriental_a bishop_n do_v pretend_v to_o depose_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o apolinarian_a heresy_n allege_v that_o to_o exscind_v they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o settle_v orthodoxy_n 385._o the_o which_o deposition_n be_v at_o first_o admit_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o next_o instance_n be_v of_o pope_n agapetus_n in_o justinian_n time_n tun._n for_o so_o deep_a into_o time_n be_v
presume_v of_o a_o fair_a and_o favourable_a hear_n so_o do_v athanasius_n flavianus_n st._n chrysostome_n theodoret_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o bishop_n flourish_v in_o so_o great_a reputation_n and_o wealth_n so_o do_v the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n ammonius_n and_o isidorus_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o theophilus_n fly_v to_o the_o protection_n and_o succour_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o that_o incomparable_a personage_n the_o which_o be_v so_o illustrious_a a_o instance_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o historian_n relate_v it_o deserve_v set_v down_o they_o joint_o do_v endeavour_v that_o the_o train_n against_o they_o may_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o judge_n 8.13_o and_o by_o the_o bishop_n john_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v conscience_n of_o use_v a_o just_a freedom_n will_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o according_a to_o right_n but_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o man_n apply_v to_o he_o courteous_o and_o treat_v they_o respectful_o and_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n he_o also_o write_v to_o theophilus_n to_o render_v communion_n to_o they_o as_o be_v orthodox_n and_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o judge_v their_o case_n by_o law_n that_o he_o will_v send_v who_o they_o think_v good_a to_o prosecute_v the_o cause_n if_o this_o have_v be_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o will_v have_v be_v allege_v for_o a_o appeal_n and_o it_o will_v have_v have_v as_o much_o colour_n as_o any_o instance_n which_o they_o can_v produce_v 4._o and_o when_o man_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a do_v resort_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o great_a friend_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o accost_v they_o in_o high_a term_n of_o respect_n and_o with_o exaggeration_n of_o their_o eminent_a advantage_n so_o induce_v they_o to_o regard_v and_o favour_v their_o cause_n 5._o neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o great_a person_n favourable_o shall_v entertain_v those_o who_o make_v such_o address_n to_o they_o they_o always_o come_v crouch_v in_o a_o suppliant_a posture_n and_o with_o fair_a pretence_n it_o be_v also_o natural_a to_o man_n to_o delight_v in_o see_v their_o power_n acknowledge_v and_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n to_o relieve_v the_o afflict_a for_o eminence_n be_v wont_a to_o incline_v towards_o infirmity_n and_o with_o a_o ready_a good_a will_n to_o take_v part_n with_o those_o who_o be_v under_o 23._o so_o when_o basilides_n when_o marcellus_n when_o eustathius_n sebastenus_n when_o maximus_n the_o cynic_n when_o apiarius_n be_v condemn_v the_o pope_n be_v hasty_a to_o engage_v for_o they_o more_o like_v their_o application_n to_o he_o than_o weigh_v their_o cause_n 6._o and_o when_o any_o person_n do_v continue_v long_o in_o a_o flourish_a estate_n so_o that_o such_o address_n be_v frequent_o make_v to_o he_o no_o wonder_n that_o a_o opinion_n of_o lawful_a power_n to_o receive_v they_o do_v arise_v both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o other_o so_o that_o of_o a_o voluntary_a friend_n he_o become_v a_o authorize_v protector_n a_o patron_n a_o judge_n of_o such_o person_n in_o such_o case_n x._o the_o sovereign_n be_v fountain_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n and_o all_o inferior_a magistrate_n derive_v their_o authority_n from_o his_o warrant_n and_o commission_n act_v as_o his_o deputy_n or_o minister_n 2.13_o according_a to_o that_o intimation_n in_o st._n peter_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o to_o governor_n as_o send_v by_o he_o according_o the_o pope_n do_v challenge_v this_o advantage_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n pretend_v all_o episcopal_a power_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v monarchical_a 4.24_o therefore_o all_o authority_n be_v in_o one_o and_o from_o he_o be_v derive_v to_o other_o the_o which_o aphorism_n he_o well_o prove_v from_o the_o form_n of_o create_a bishop_n as_o they_o call_v it_o ibid._n we_o do_v provide_v such_o a_o church_n with_o such_o a_o person_n and_o we_o do_v prefer_v he_o to_o be_v father_n and_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_a church_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o administration_n in_o temporal_n and_o spiritual_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n pope_n pius_n ii_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o retractation_n thus_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o see_n retract_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o resemble_v the_o triumphant_a there_o be_v one_o moderator_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o as_o from_o the_o head_n all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o subject_a member_n the_o which_o do_v immediate_o flow_v into_o it_o from_o the_o lord_n christ._n a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n appoint_v by_o pope_n paulus_n iii_o speak_v after_o the_o style_n and_o sentiment_n of_o that_o see_v do_v say_v to_o he_o 13._o your_o holiness_n do_v so_o bear_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o you_o have_v very_o many_o minister_n by_o which_o you_o manage_v that_o care_n these_o be_v all_o the_o clergy_n on_o who_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v charge_v especial_o priest_n and_o more_o especial_o curate_n and_o above_o all_o bishop_n durandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o man_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o age_n say_v 2.1.17_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n from_o who_o they_o as_o member_n from_o a_o head_n descend_v and_o of_o who_o fullness_n all_o receive_v who_o he_o call_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o care_n but_o admit_v not_o into_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n this_o pretence_n be_v see_v in_o the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o bishop_n who_o style_n themselves_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o place_n colon_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n o_o shame_n the_o man_n of_o the_o tridentine_a convention_n those_o great_a betrayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o perpetual_a slavery_n and_o christian_a truth_n to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o falsehood_n till_o god_n please_v do_v upon_o divers_a occasion_n pretend_v to_o qualify_v and_o empower_v bishop_n to_o perform_v important_a matter_n council_n original_o belong_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n as_o the_o pope_n delegate_n but_o contrariwise_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v immediate_o receive_v their_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n be_v only_o his_o minister_n the_o scripture_n call_v they_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 12.29_o and_o of_o christ_n so_o epaphras_n so_o timothy_n in_o regard_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v name_v the_o steward_n of_o god_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n fellow-servant_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o constitute_v they_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o all_o effect_n and_o purpose_n concern_v their_o office_n 4.25_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n comprise_v all_o the_o duty_n charge_v on_o they_o whether_o in_o way_n of_o order_n or_o of_o governance_n as_o they_o now_o do_v precarious_o and_o groundless_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o case_n distinguish_v and_o edify_v the_o body_n do_v import_v all_o the_o design_v effect_n of_o their_o office_n particular_o those_o which_o be_v consequent_a on_o the_o use_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o which_o saint_n paul_n do_v affirm_v be_v appoint_v for_o edification_n 10.8.13.10_o according_a say_v he_o to_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n they_o do_v 5.12_o preside_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o allow_v no_o other_o head_n but_o our_o lord_n trall_n from_o who_o all_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n clear_o do_v express_v their_o sentiment_n to_o be_v the_o same_o st._n ignatius_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v preside_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n himself_o or_o as_o our_o lord_n be_v representative_a that_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o unto_o jesus_n christ._n st._n cyprian_n affirm_v each_o bishop_n to_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n carthag_n and_o that_o in_o his_o church_n he_o be_v for_o the_o present_a a_o judge_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o and_o alone_o have_v a_o power_n both_o to_o prefer_v we_o to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o act_n 22._o st._n basil_n a_o
prelate_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o one_o that_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o christ._n 3._o st._n chrysostome_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o commission_n of_o ambassador_n and_o come_v from_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n 512._o it_o behove_v we_o all_o who_o by_o divine_a authority_n be_v constitute_v in_o the_o priesthood_n to_o prevent_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v all_o of_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o no_o less_o than_o the_o proud_a pope_n of_o they_o all_o whence_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o they_o in_o their_o address_n and_o compellation_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o their_o speech_n about_o he_o to_o call_v he_o their_o brother_n their_o colleague_n their_o fellow-minist_a which_o have_v not_o be_v modest_a or_o just_a if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o minister_n or_o shadow_n yea_o the_o pope_n themselves_o even_o the_o high_a and_o haughty_a of_o they_o who_o of_o any_o in_o old_a time_n do_v most_o stand_v on_o their_o presume_a preeminence_n 84._o do_v yet_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v other_o bishop_n their_o fellow-bishop_n and_o fellow-minister_n those_o bishop_n of_o france_n with_o good_a reason_n do_v complain_v of_o pope_n nicholas_n i._o for_o call_v they_o his_o clerk_n pith._n whenas_o if_o his_o pride_n have_v suffer_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n in_o fine_a the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v not_o allege_v any_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o warrant_v their_o jurisdiction_n sup_v but_o from_o god_n if_o moses_n his_o chair_n be_v so_o venerable_a 3._o that_o what_o be_v say_v out_o of_o that_o aught_o therefore_o to_o be_v hear_v how_o much_o more_o be_v christ_n throne_n so_o we_o succeed_v he_o from_o that_o we_o speak_v since_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 83._o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v only_o in_o god_n power_n to_o give_v 4._o since_o we_o also_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n our_o king_n and_o god_n be_v make_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o modern_a dream_n bear_v out_o of_o ambition_n and_o flattery_n which_o never_o come_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o ancient_a divine_a it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o cyprian_a athanasius_n basil_n chrysostome_n austin_n etc._n etc._n do_v take_v themselves_o for_o the_o vicegerent_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o do_v why_o do_v they_o not_o so_o frequent_a occasion_n be_v give_v they_o in_o all_o their_o volume_n ever_o acknowledge_v it_o why_o can_v bellarmine_n and_o his_o complice_n after_o all_o their_o proll_a show_n any_o passage_n in_o they_o import_v any_o such_o acknowledgement_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o infer_v it_o by_o far-fetched_a sophism_n from_o allegation_n plain_o impertinent_a or_o frivolous_a the_o pope_n indeed_o in_o the_o four_o century_n begin_v to_o practice_v a_o fine_a trick_n very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o enlargement_n of_o their_o power_n which_o be_v to_o confer_v on_o certain_a bishop_n as_o occasion_v serve_v or_o for_o continuance_n the_o title_n of_o their_o vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n thereby_o pretend_v to_o impart_v authority_n to_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v for_o performance_n of_o divers_a thing_n which_o otherwise_o by_o their_o own_o episcopal_a or_o metropolitical_a power_n they_o can_v not_o perform_v by_o which_o device_n they_o do_v engage_v such_o bishop_n to_o such_o a_o dependence_n on_o they_o whereby_o they_o do_v promote_v the_o papal_a authority_n in_o province_n to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o ancient_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o bishop_n and_o synod_n do_v what_o they_o please_v under_o pretence_n of_o this_o vast_a power_n communicate_v to_o they_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v displace_v or_o out_o of_o affection_n to_o their_o favourer_n do_v what_o may_v serve_v to_o advance_v the_o papacy_n thus_o do_v pope_n celestine_n constitute_v cyril_n in_o his_o room_n 134._o pope_n leo_n appoint_v anatolius_n of_o constantinople_n pope_n felix_n acacius_n of_o constantinople_n pope_n hormisdas_n epiphanius_n of_o constantinople_n 70._o pope_n simplicius_n to_o zeno_n bishop_n of_o sevill_n we_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o vicariat_fw-la authority_n of_o our_o see_n 46._o so_o do_v siricius_n and_o his_o successor_n constitute_v the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o be_v their_o vicar_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o illyricum_n wherein_o be_v then_o a_o member_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n they_o have_v catch_v a_o special_a jurisdiction_n to_o which_o pope_n leo_n do_v refer_v in_o those_o word_n which_o sometime_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v with_o reference_n to_o all_o bishop_n thessaly_n but_o concern_v only_a anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n we_o have_v entrust_v thy_o charity_n to_o be_v in_o our_o stead_n so_o that_o thou_o be_v call_v into_o part_n of_o the_o solicitude_n not_o into_o plenitude_n of_o the_o authority_n so_o do_v pope_n zozimus_n bestow_v a_o like_a pretence_n of_o vicarious_a power_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n 93._o which_o city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o temporal_a exarch_n in_o gaul_n so_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la in_o bulgaria_n or_o dardania_n europaea_n the_o like_a privilege_n be_v grant_v by_o procurement_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n native_a of_o that_o place_n afterward_o temporary_a or_o occasional_a vicar_n be_v appoint_v such_o as_o austin_n in_o england_n boniface_n in_o germany_n who_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o concession_n do_v usurp_v a_o paramount_n authority_n and_o by_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o do_v advance_v the_o papal_a interest_n depress_v the_o authority_n of_o metropolitan_n and_o provincial_a synod_n so_o at_o length_n legate_n upon_o occasion_n dispatch_v into_o all_o country_n of_o the_o west_n come_v to_o do_v there_o what_o they_o please_v use_v that_o pretence_n to_o oppress_v and_o abuse_v both_o clergy_n and_o people_n very_o intolerable_o whence_o divers_a country_n be_v force_v to_o make_v legal_a provision_n for_o exclude_v such_o legate_n find_v by_o much_o experience_n that_o their_o business_n be_v to_o rant_v and_o domineer_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n etc._n to_o suck_v money_n from_o the_o people_n and_o to_o maintain_v luxurious_a pomp_n upon_o expense_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o come_v 524._o of_o this_o john_n xxii_o do_v sore_o complain_v and_o decree_n that_o all_o people_n shall_v admit_v his_o legate_n under_o pain_n of_o interdict_v in_o england_n pope_n paschal_n find_v the_o same_o fault_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o king_n henry_n i._n 113._o nuncio_n or_o letter_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v unless_o by_o your_o majesty_n be_v command_n be_v not_o think_v worthy_a any_o admittance_n or_o reception_n within_o your_o jurisdiction_n none_o complain_v thence_o none_o appeal_v thence_o for_o judgement_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n the_o pope_n observe_v what_o authority_n and_o reverence_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v in_o this_o nation_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o check_v his_o attempt_n do_v think_v good_a to_o constitute_v those_o archbishop_n his_o legate_n of_o course_n legatos_fw-la natos_fw-la that_o so_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n by_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o and_o owe_v to_o he_o that_o mark_v of_o favour_n or_o honour_n with_o enlargement_n of_o power_n may_v pay_v he_o more_o devotion_n and_o serve_v his_o interest_n 2.10_o bellarmine_n do_v from_o this_o practice_n prove_v the_o pope_n sovereign_a power_n but_o he_o may_v from_o thence_o better_o have_v domonstrate_v their_o great_a cunning_n it_o may_v from_o such_o extraordinary_a designation_n of_o vicegerent_n with_o far_o more_o reason_n be_v infer_v that_o ordinary_o bishop_n be_v not_o his_o minister_n xi_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o sovereign_n that_o he_o can_v be_v call_v to_o account_v or_o judge_v or_o depose_v or_o debar_v communion_n or_o any-wise_a censure_v and_o punish_v for_o this_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n or_o confusion_n in_o degree_n subject_v the_o superior_a to_o inferior_n this_o be_v make_v a_o river_n run_v backward_o this_o be_v to_o dam_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o justice_n to_o behead_v the_o state_n to_o expose_v majesty_n to_o contempt_n 21._o wherefore_o the_o pope_n do_v pretend_v to_o this_o privilege_n according_a to_o those_o maxim_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n draw_v from_o the_o say_n of_o pope_n either_o forge_a or_o genuine_a but_o all_o alike_o obtain_v authority_n in_o their_o court._n and_o according_a to_o what_o p._n adrian_n let_v the_o 8_o the_o synod_n know_v because_o say_v he_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n stoop_v not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o lesser_a church_n 963._o they_o cite_v also_o three_o old_a synod_n of_o sinuessa_n
as_o well_o in_o the_o place_n and_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o of_o secular_a empire_n wherefore_o saint_n peter_n monarchy_n reason_n require_v may_v be_v cantonize_v into_o divers_a spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o as_o other_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n have_v be_v chop_v and_o change_v enlarge_v or_o diminish_v remove_v and_o extinguish_v so_o may_v that_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o pope_n can_v retain_v power_n in_o any_o state_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o suffer_v correspondence_n with_o foreigner_n especial_o such_o who_o apparent_o have_v interest_n contrary_a to_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 5._o especial_o that_o may_v be_v do_v if_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n shall_v prove_v abominable_o corrupt_a or_o intolerable_o grievous_a to_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o power_n be_v defectible_a which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o course_n of_o thing_n do_v sometime_o fail_v but_o the_o papal_a succession_n have_v often_o be_v interrupt_v by_o contingency_n of_o sedition_n schism_n intrusion_n simoniacal_a election_n deposition_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o show_v and_o be_v often_o interrupt_v by_o vacancy_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o incumbent_n 7._o if_o leave_v their_o dubious_a and_o false_a supposition_n concern_v divine_a institution_n succession_n to_o saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n we_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n and_o indeed_o the_o more_o ground_a plea_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o papal_a preeminence_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o wealth_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n and_o by_o the_o collation_n or_o countenance_n of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n then_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o such_o advantage_n it_o may_v cease_v or_o be_v take_v away_o for_o when_o rome_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o capital_a city_n the_o pope_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o have_v succeed_v the_o imperial_a each_o in_o its_o respective_a territory_n be_v no_o less_o absolute_a than_o it_o they_o may_v take_v it_o away_o if_o they_o judge_v it_o fit_a for_o whatever_o power_n be_v grant_v by_o humane_a authority_n by_o the_o same_o may_v be_v revoke_v and_o what_o the_o emperor_n can_v have_v do_v each_o sovereign_a power_n now_o may_v do_v for_o itself_o a_o indefectible_a power_n can_v be_v settle_v by_o man_n because_o there_o be_v no_o power_n ever_o extant_a at_o one_o time_n great_a than_o there_o be_v at_o another_o so_o that_o whatever_o power_n one_o may_v raise_v the_o other_o may_v demolish_v there_o be_v no_o bound_n whereby_o the_o present_a time_n may_v bind_v all_o posterity_n however_o no_o humane_a law_n can_v exempt_v any_o constitution_n from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o at_o pleasure_n can_v dissolve_v whatever_o man_n have_v frame_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v devest_v of_o all_o adventitious_a power_n obtain_v by_o humane_a mean_n he_o will_v be_v leave_v very_o bare_a and_o hardly_o will_v take_v it_o worth_a his_o while_n to_o contend_v for_o jurisdiction_n 8._o however_o or_o whencesoever_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o authority_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v forfeit_v by_o defect_n and_o default_n incur_v by_o he_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v encroach_v on_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o other_o usurp_v a_o lawless_a domination_n beyond_o reason_n and_o measure_n they_o may_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n be_v force_v to_o reject_v he_o and_o shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o govern_v otherwise_o than_o by_o infringe_v the_o sacred_a law_n and_o trample_v down_o the_o inviolable_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n either_o grant_v by_o christ_n or_o establish_v by_o the_o sanction_n of_o general_a synod_n he_o thereby_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o authority_n because_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v upon_o tolerable_a term_n without_o great_a wrong_n of_o many_o other_o who_o right_a out-weigheth_a he_o and_o without_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o church_n the_o good_a of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o his_o private_a advantage_n this_o be_v the_o maxim_n of_o a_o great_a pope_n a_o great_a stickler_n for_o his_o own_o dignity_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v advance_v by_o a_o general_n synod_n above_o his_o ancient_a pitch_n of_o dignity_n that_o pope_n oppose_v he_o do_v say_v that_o whoever_o do_v affect_v more_o than_o his_o due_n 54._o do_v lose_v that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o which_o rule_n if_o true_a in_o regard_n to_o another_o case_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o on_o such_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o papal_a encroachment_n 55._o we_o may_v return_v his_o word_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v too_o proud_a and_o immoderate_a a_o thing_n to_o stretch_v beyond_o one_o bound_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o antiquity_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o invade_v other_o man_n right_a and_o to_o oppose_v the_o primacy_n of_o so_o many_o metropolitan_o on_o purpose_n to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o one_o ibid._n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o church_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o fix_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o venerable_a synod_n of_o nice_a can_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o any_o wicked_a attempt_n nor_o alter_v by_o any_o innovation_n 2.37_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v in_o any_o church_n infringe_v the_o decree_n of_o our_o ancestor_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o my_o fellow-priest_n for_o i_o do_v myself_o injury_n if_o i_o disturb_v the_o right_n of_o my_o brethren_n the_o pope_n sure_o according_a to_o any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n or_o ancient_a law_n have_v no_o title_n to_o great_a principality_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n have_v in_o that_o state_n now_o if_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o public_a right_n and_o liberty_n shall_v attempt_v to_o stretch_v his_o power_n to_o a_o absoluteness_n of_o command_n or_o much_o beyond_o the_o bound_n allow_v he_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n he_o will_v thereby_o sure_o forfeit_v his_o supremacy_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o afford_v cause_n to_o the_o state_n of_o reject_v he_o the_o like_a occasion_n will_v the_o pope_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o like_a demeanour_n 9_o the_o pope_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o saint_n peter_n will_v forfeit_v his_o title_n of_o successor_n to_o he_o for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n no_o succession_n in_o place_n or_o in_o name_n can_v preserve_v it_o 275._o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v swerve_v and_o degenerate_v from_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o they_o that_o do_v their_o work_n which_o place_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o st._n hierome_n 1.6_o they_o have_v not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o peter_n who_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n which_o they_o tear_v asunder_o by_o ungodly_a division_n 21._o so_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v of_o athanasius_n that_o he_o be_v successor_n of_o mark_n no_o less_o in_o piety_n than_o presidency_n the_o which_o we_o must_v suppose_v to_o be_v proper_o succession_n otherwise_o the_o mufti_n of_o constantinople_n be_v successor_n to_o st._n andrew_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n the_o mufti_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o st._n james_n if_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n instead_o of_o teach_v christian_a doctrine_n do_v propagate_v error_n contrary_a to_o it_o if_o instead_o of_o guide_v into_o truth_n and_o godliness_n he_o seduce_v into_o falsehood_n and_o impiety_n if_o instead_o of_o declare_v and_o press_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o deliver_v and_o impose_v precept_n opposite_a prejudicial_a destructive_a of_o god_n law_n if_o instead_o of_o promote_a genuine_a piety_n he_o do_v in_o some_o instance_n violent_o oppose_v it_o if_o instead_o of_o maintain_v true_a religion_n he_o do_v pervert_v and_o corrupt_v it_o by_o bold_a defalcation_n by_o superstitious_a addition_n by_o foul_a mixture_n and_o alloy_v if_o he_o coin_v new_a creed_n article_n of_o faith_n new_a scripture_n new_a sacrament_n new_a rule_n of_o life_n obtrude_a they_o on_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n if_o he_o conform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o pomp_n and_o profit_n make_v gain_n godliness_n if_o he_o prescribe_v vain_a profane_a superstitious_a way_n of_o worship_n turn_v devotion_n into_o foppery_n and_o pageantry_n if_o instead_o of_o preserve_a order_n and_o peace_n he_o foment_v discord_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o makebate_n and_o incendiary_n among_o
church_n we_o be_v not_o mere_o upon_o that_o score_n to_o condemn_v or_o reject_v from_o communion_n of_o charity_n or_o peace_n for_o in_o that_o they_o do_v but_o use_v their_o liberty_n 10._o but_o if_o such_o church_n do_v maintain_v impious_a error_n if_o they_o do_v prescribe_v naughty_a practice_n if_o they_o do_v reject_v communion_n and_o peace_n upon_o reasonable_a term_n if_o they_o vent_v unjust_a and_o uncharitable_a censure_n if_o they_o be_v turbulent_a and_o violent_a strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o subdue_v and_o enslave_v other_o church_n to_o their_o will_n or_o their_o dictate_v if_o they_o damn_v and_o persecute_v all_o who_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o subject_n 7._o in_o such_o case_n we_o may_v reject_v such_o church_n as_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a or_o wicked_o uncharitable_a and_o unjust_a in_o their_o proceed_n a_o table_n of_o the_o author_n quote_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a._n s._n ambrosius_n 155._o in_o luc._n 277._o de_fw-fr poen_n 274._o de_fw-fr sac._n 128._o anastasius_n in_o vit_fw-mi joh._n 204.210_o anton._n the_o council_n pis._n 24._o anselmus_fw-la in_o joh._n 60._o apost_n can._n 324._o aquinas_n tho._n 278._o arist._n pol._n 131.142.314_o s._n athanas._n disp._n contra_fw-la arium_fw-la 3._o athanas._n 73.115.148.155.202_o athanas._n de_fw-fr syn._n 321._o august_n triumph_n 3._o s._n augustinus_n contra_fw-la crescon_n 48.53.127.133_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la unit._fw-la eccles._n 26.123.250.251.277.296.301.307_o ep._n 128.155.249.155.305.314_o in_o s._n joh._n 31._o contra_fw-la don._n 54._o de_fw-fr bapt._n 150.300_o in_o psal._n 296._o contra_fw-la jul._n 223._o b._n balusius_n 170._o not._n ad_fw-la agorbard_n 26._o baronius_n 5.10.82.142.151.161.122.180.187.203.216.232.234.239.241.151.256.215.264.318_o s._n basil._n 68.115.246.264_o epist._n 61.160.244_o in_o is._n 61._o de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la 33._o bellarminus_n 2.3.15.51.59.69.71.137.148.153.193.256.269.257.261.287.321_o s._n bernardus_n 141.145.281_o de_fw-fr consid._n 40.265_o binius_fw-la 6.8.52.65.152.192.265.277.325_o bochell_n 2._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n 147._o bullae_fw-la variorum_fw-la p._n 5._o etc._n etc._n c._n cam_z hist._n 5._o canon_n apost_n 164.178.241_o cajet_fw-fr in_o 1_o cor._n 284._o canus_n 6._o celest._n ad_fw-la cyril_n 203.213_o chrysol_n 62._o s._n chrysostomus_n 30.31.32.63.67.74.75.82.264.269.281.313_o idem_fw-la in_o ephes._n 40._o in_o act._n apost_n 44.45_o in_o s._n joh._n 49._o in_o galat._n ibid._n &_o 55._o ep._n 135.159_o in_o colos._n 283._o in_o 1_o cor._n 301._o claudianus_n 132._o clemens_n ad_fw-la corinth_n 48.58.113_o s._n clemens_n alex._n 118.297.299.308_o clemens_n alex._n apud_fw-la euseb._n 57_o cod._n afr._n 164.241.248_o cod._n lib._n 1.179_o concilium_fw-la ant._n bas._n 25.264.132.135.141.267.268_o chalced._n 165.166.163.225.135.136.248.270.303.202.203.204.205.206.121_o sard._n 84.233_o trid._n 2.7.135.136.280.283.285.286.230_o lat._n 41.136.185.281.325_o ludg._n 146._o tolet._n 227._o nic._n 241.121_o trull_n 84._o eph._n 234.278.155_o florent_fw-la 21._o cons._n 25.330.121.248_o miler_n 248._o carth._n ibid._n conc._n sub_fw-la men._n 85.231_o const._n apost_n 230._o card._n cusanus_fw-la de_fw-fr conc._n carth._n 43._o s._n cyprianus_n 149.150.150.252.263.269_o de_fw-fr unit._n eccles._n 58.62_o in_o conc._n carth._n 211.216_o ep._n 54.71.67.79.113.115.124.125.129.153.157.158.162.229.232.235.243.248.249.276.277.269.301.302.304.305.312.315.318.323_o s._n cyril_n 68.78.282_o d._n damasi_fw-la p._n ep._n distinct._n 228_o etc._n etc._n durandus_fw-la 263._o dionysius_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n 58._o e._n eadmeri_fw-la hist._n 182.270_o s._n epiphan_n 83.252_o haer._n 34.51.324.298.308_o erasmi_fw-la praefat._n ad_fw-la hieron_n 288._o evag._n 239.240_o euseb._n 158.173.273.202_o hist._n 32.73.298.318_o de_fw-fr vit._n const._n 86.186.304.305.306_o f._n fac._n hermian_n 276._o florus_n 131._o g._n pope_n gelas._n distinc_fw-la 58._o ep._n georg._n alex._n vita_fw-la chrys._n 12._o gervas_n dorob_n apud_fw-la twisd_v 151._o grat._n dist._n 10.41_o greg._n decret_a 15._o greg_n past._n 53._o greg._n m._n ep._n 122.124.125.265.225.169_o s._n greg._n naz._n 130.152.159.257_o guicc_fw-la 136.143_o gunth_n lig._n 180._o h._n hegesippus_n apud_fw-la euseb._n 57_o hesychius_n apud_fw-la photium_fw-la 46._o hieron_n adv_fw-la evagr._fw-la 152.125_o hieron_n ep._n 129._o s._n hier._n in_o matt._n 33._o in_o jovin_n 42._o hilar._n de_fw-fr trin._n 35._o hilar._n 153.155.213_o hist._n trident._n 321._o horat._n 177._o i._o ignat_fw-la ad_fw-la trall_n 294._o s._n iren._n 87.88.119.158.299.311.316.318_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n 160._o isid._n dist._n 169._o isid._n hispal_a 128.58_o isid._n pelusiot_n 130._o justini_n cod._n 204._o justini_n novel_a 235._o l._n lactantius_n 35._o lateran_n council_n 46._o launoius_n 12.116.185_o p._n leo_n ep._n 126.273.204.205.208.209.225.230.225.254_o livius_n 178._o m._n machivel_n 144._o de_fw-fr marc._n 170._o marsil_n patau._n 17._o matt._n paris_n 6.7.182.183.192.251.262.265_o memor_n hist._n the_o 5_o propos._n 267._o n._n pope_n nic._n ep._n 174.175.200.210_o o._n occam_fw-la 17._o optat._n lib._n 2.303_o orient_n relat._n ad_fw-la imper._n act._n 208._o orig._n in_o matt._n 62._o otho_n frise_v chron._n 13._o p._n pope_n pash_n ep._n apud_fw-la eadmer_n 261.262_o pelag._n ep._n 123.201.86_o petr._n ad_fw-la jacob._n 83._o photius_n 33.42_o pighius_fw-la de_fw-la hier._n 265._o platina_n de_fw-fr vit._n pont._n 8.28.41.145.150.215.228_o plut._n in_o pyrr_n 174._o prudent_a in_o apotheos_n 290._o r._n rigalt_n in_o cypr._n ep._n 60._o 157.237_o ruffinus_n 170._o s._n senec_n de_fw-fr benef._n sigeberti_fw-la chron._n 9_o sleid._n 139.141_o socrates_n sozom._n 12.87.120.173.186.167.208.216.234.242.226.232.252.253.256_o spalaten_v 5._o suetonius_n 83._o p._n symac_n ep._n 325._o syne_n ep._n 325._o synod_n ant._n 157.216.312.231_o ansel._n 85._o bas._n 133.314_o chalc._n 158_o 159.167.168.184.231·233.245.254.257.264_n const._n 165.159_o eph._n 168._o trull_n 201._o nic._n 164.166.231_o flor._n 177._o laod._n 166._o sard._n 324._o t._n tacitus_n 131.142_o ann._n 174._o the_o morib_n germ._n 178._o tertullianus_n 26.50.58.63.67.77.80.118.119.164.298.216.269.280.282.294.297.309.318_o theod._n 156.161.166.187.208.227.229.237.238.255.256.323_o theoph._n in_o matth._n 33.253_o tho._n aq._n 3.6_o tho._n cajet_fw-fr orat._n 267._o thorn_n 318._o thuan._n 146._o tort._n tort._n 147._o trid._n council_n 41._o twisd_v 184._o v._o vale_n in_o euseb._n 310._o p._n vrb._n ep._n 7._o vsserius_n 242.315_o z._n zabarellus_fw-la 4._o zozoman_n 117.131.161.213.225.227.232.239.250_o a_o table_n of_o thing_n or_o the_o chief_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a._n absolution_n particular_a absolution_n why_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 139._o anacletus_fw-la and_o cletus_n by_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v the_o same_o 88_o anathema_n of_o the_o romanist_n 289._o angel_n popish_a doctrine_n of_o worship_v they_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 280._o apostle_n which_o the_o elder_a 34._o that_o office_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 37._o this_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n they_o frequent_o assert_v never_o superiority_n over_o one_o another_o 50._o their_o manner_n of_o life_n ibid._n their_o equality_n attest_v by_o the_o father_n and_o plain_a from_o scripture_n 57_o 59_o their_o extraordinary_a privilege_n and_o miraculous_a power_n not_o successive_a nor_o communicable_a 78._o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n disclaim_v 248_o 249._o b._n s._n basil_n his_o authority_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 123._o bishop_n how_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n 40._o in_o what_o sense_n say_v to_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 79._o all_o bishop_n style_v clavigeri_fw-la by_o the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n 65._o their_o residence_n and_o translation_n 84_o 85._o the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n 128._o their_o equality_n notwithstanding_o some_o difference_n in_o order_n and_o privilege_n 125_o 129_o 151._o a_o answer_n to_o such_o who_o object_n they_o have_v a_o power_n as_o well_o as_o emperor_n to_o call_v general_a council_n 193._o metropolitan_a bishop_n in_o their_o province_n have_v far_o more_o power_n and_o more_o true_o ground_v than_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n 212._o what_o kind_n of_o authority_n they_o have_v heretofore_o in_o synod_n ibid._n their_o ordination_n in_o who_o power_n their_o authority_n and_o right_n 215_o 216._o constitution_n of_o they_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o emperor_n 225._o nor_o censure_v they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n 231_o 232._o no_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v they_o 233_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n examine_v and_o confute_v in_o seq_n v_o 241._o confirmation_n of_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n 269._o bishop_n and_o pastor_n their_o authority_n in_o church_n government_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 312_o 313._o their_o character_n ibid._n c._n canon_n law_n the_o vain_a pretence_n for_o the_o obligation_n thereof_o 210._o canon_n ancient_a canon_n their_o silence_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n 120_o 121._o canon_n universal_a canon_n pope_n no_o power_n to_o alter_v they_o nor_o exemption_n from_o they_o 213_o their_o policy_n herein_o ibid._n contrary_a opinion_n from_o whence_o arise_v ibid._n canon_n of_o pope_n why_o set_v above_o general_a council_n 268._o
power_n even_o in_o temporal_a matter_n 5.1_o this_o opinion_n so_o common_a do_v not_o i_o say_v in_o effect_n and_o practical_a consideration_n any-wise_a differ_v from_o the_o former_a but_o only_o in_o word_n devise_v to_o shun_v envy_n and_o veil_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o other_o assertion_n for_o the_o qualification_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o at_o least_o indirect_o be_v but_o notional_a insignificant_a and_o illusive_a in_o regard_n to_o practice_n it_o import_v not_o if_o he_o have_v in_o his_o keep_v a_o sovereign_a power_n upon_o what_o account_n or_o in_o what_o formality_n he_o do_v employ_v it_o see_v that_o every_o matter_n be_v easy_o referrible_a to_o a_o spiritual_a account_n see_v he_o be_v sole_a judge_n upon_o what_o account_n he_o do_v act_n see_v experience_n show_v that_o he_o will_v spiritualise_v all_o his_o interest_n and_o upon_o any_o occasion_n exercise_v that_o pretend_a authority_n see_v it_o little_o matter_v if_o he_o may_v strike_v prince_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o downright_a blow_n or_o slant_o §_o iv._o that_o such_o a_o universal_a and_o absolute_a power_n have_v be_v claim_v by_o divers_a pope_n successive_o for_o many_o age_n be_v apparent_a from_o their_o most_o solemn_a declaration_n and_o notorious_a practice_n whereof_o begin_v from_o late_a time_n and_o rise_v upward_o towards_o the_o source_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v represent_v some_o the_o bull_n of_o p._n sixtus_n v._o against_o the_o two_o son_n of_o wrath_n henry_n 198â—_n k._n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o p._n of_o conde_n begin_v thus_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n by_o the_o immense_a power_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n excel_v all_o the_o power_n of_o earthly_a king_n and_o prince_n etc._n it_o pass_v uncontrollable_a sentence_n upon_o they_o all_o and_o if_o it_o find_v any_o of_o they_o resist_v god_n ordinance_n it_o take_v more_o severe_a vengeance_n of_o they_o cast_v they_o down_o from_o their_o throne_n though_o never_o so_o puissant_a and_o tumble_v they_o down_o to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o aspire_a lucifer_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o thunder_v against_o they_o we_o deprive_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o ever_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n and_o according_o he_o deprive_v those_o prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o pay_v any_o obedience_n to_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o present_n we_o do_v absolve_v and_o set_v free_a all_o person_n as_o well_o joint_o as_o several_o from_o any_o such_o oath_n and_o from_o all_o duty_n whatsoever_o in_o regard_n of_o dominion_n fealty_n and_o obedience_n and_o do_v charge_n and_o forbid_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o obey_v they_o or_o any_o of_o their_o admonition_n law_n and_o command_n p._n pius_fw-la v._o one_o of_o their_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o last_o stamp_n 1570._o who_o hardly_o have_v escape_v canonization_n until_o now_o begin_v his_o bull_n against_o our_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o these_o word_n ibid._n he_o that_o reign_v on_o high_a to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n have_v commit_v the_o one_o h._n catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o one_o alone_a on_o earth_n namely_o to_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o roman_a pontife_n successor_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v govern_v with_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n this_o one_o he_o have_v constitute_v prince_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v pluck_v up_o destroy_v dissipate_v ruinate_v plant_v and_o build_v and_o in_o the_o same_o bull_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o thereby_o deprive_v the_o queen_n of_o her_o pretend_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o dominion_n dignity_n and_o privilege_n whatsoever_o and_o absolve_v all_o the_o noble_n subject_n and_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whoever_o else_o have_v swear_v to_o she_o from_o their_o oath_n and_o all_o duty_n whatsoever_o in_o regard_n of_o dominion_n fidelity_n and_o obedience_n p._n clement_n vi_o do_v pretend_v to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n lewis_n iu._n 1346._o p._n clement_n v._o in_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o vienna_n 909._o declare_v the_o emperor_n subject_n to_o he_o or_o stand_v oblige_v to_o he_o by_o a_o proper_a oath_n of_o fealty_n p._n boniface_n viii_o have_v a_o decree_n extant_a in_o the_o canon-law_n run_v thus_o 1294._o we_o declare_v say_v define_z pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n 1._o for_o every_o humane_a creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a pontife_n the_o which_o subjection_n according_a to_o this_o intent_n reach_v all_o matter_n for_o he_o there_o challenge_v a_o double_a sword_n and_o assert_v to_o himself_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o temporal_a authority_n ibid._n for_o one_o sword_n say_v he_o must_v be_v under_o another_o and_o the_o temporal_a authority_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n whence_o if_o the_o earthly_a power_n do_v go_v astray_o ibid._n it_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n the_o which_o aphorism_n he_o prove_v by_o scripture_n admirable_o expound_v to_o that_o purpose_n this_o definition_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o rant_n of_o that_o boisterous_a pope_n viii_o a_o man_n above_o measure_n ambitious_a and_o arrogant_a vent_v in_o his_o passion_n against_o k._n philip_n of_o france_n if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o great_a than_o which_o no_o papal_a decree_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v express_o confirm_v by_o one_o of_o their_o general_a council_n for_o we_o say_v p._n leo_n x._o in_o his_o bull_n read_v and_o pasâ—ed_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n do_v renew_v and_o approve_v that_o h._n constitution_n 14._o with_o approbation_n of_o the_o present_a h._n council_n according_o melch._n canus_n say_v that_o the_o lateran_n council_n do_v renew_v and_o approve_v that_o extravagant_a indeed_o extravagant_a constitution_n and_o baronius_n say_v of_o it_o that_o all_o do_v assent_n to_o it_o so_o that_o none_o dissent_v who_o do_v not_o by_o discord_n fall_v from_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n be_v p._n boniface_n do_v not_o invent_v that_o proposition_n but_o borrow_v it_o from_o the_o school_n for_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o his_o work_n against_o the_o greek_n graecos_n pretend_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a pontife_n the_o which_o scholastical_a aphorism_n p._n boniface_n turn_v into_o law_n and_o apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n of_o exercise_v domination_n over_o prince_n offer_v in_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o deprive_v king_n philip_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o appendix_n to_o mart._n pol._n say_v of_o p._n boniface_n viii_o regem_fw-la se_fw-la regum_fw-la mundi_fw-la monarcham_n unicum_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la &_o temporalibus_fw-la dominum_fw-la promulgavit_fw-la that_o he_o open_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sole_a lord_n and_o governor_n both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n 1245._o before_o he_o p._n innocent_a iu._n do_v hold_v and_o exemplify_v the_o same_o notion_n declare_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n ii_o his_o vassal_n and_o denounce_v in_o his_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n a_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n against_o he_o in_o these_o term_n lugd._n we_o have_v about_o the_o forego_n and_o many_o other_o his_o wicked_a miscarriage_n have_v before_o a_o careful_a deliberation_n with_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o h._n council_n papae_fw-la see_v that_o we_o although_o unworthy_a to_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n whatever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n the_o say_v prince_n who_o have_v render_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o who_o for_o his_o iniquity_n be_v cast_v away_o by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v or_o command_v be_v bind_v by_o his_o sin_n and_o cast_v away_o and_o deprive_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o dignity_n do_v show_v denounce_v and_o according_o by_o sentence_n deprive_v absolve_v all_o who_o be_v hold_v bind_v by_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n from_o such_o oath_n for_o ever_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n firm_o prohibit_v that_o no_o man_n henceforth_o do_v obey_v or_o regard_v he_o as_o emperor_n or_o king_n and_o decree_a that_o whoever_o shall_v hereafter_o yield_v advice_n or_o aid_n or_o favour_n to_o he_o as_o emperor_n or_o king_n shall_v immediate_o lie_v under_o the_o band_n of_o excommunication_n before_o he_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o that_o
time_n be_v in_o all_o ancient_o priority_n in_o ordination_n do_v ground_n a_o right_n to_o precedence_n as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o with_o some_o exception_n so_o may_v saint_n peter_n upon_o this_o account_n of_o be_v first_o ordain_v apostle_n obtain_v such_o a_o primacy_n 2._o saint_n peter_n also_o may_v be_v the_o first_o in_o age_n which_o among_o person_n otherwise_o equal_a be_v a_o fair_a ground_n of_o preference_n for_o he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o that_o before_o he_o be_v call_v as_o be_v intimate_v in_o saint_n luke_n and_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o 19.27_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v marry_v after_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o devote_a himself_o to_o follow_v our_o lord_n upon_o which_o account_n of_o age_n st._n hierome_n do_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o belove_a disciple_n 1.14_o why_o say_v he_o be_v not_o saint_n john_n elect_v be_v a_o bachelor_n it_o be_v defer_v to_o age_n because_o peter_n be_v elder_a that_o a_o youth_n and_o almost_o a_o boy_n may_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o man_n of_o good_a age_n age_n i_o know_v that_o epiphanius_n affirm_v st._n andrew_n to_o have_v be_v the_o elder_a brother_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v whether_o he_o say_v it_o from_o conjecture_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o ground_n and_o his_o authority_n although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v it_o bottom_v on_o tradition_n be_v not_o great_a tradition_n itself_o in_o such_o matter_n be_v very_o slippery_a and_o often_o one_o tradition_n cross_v another_o 3._o the_o most_o eminent_a qualification_n of_o saint_n peter_n such_o as_o we_o before_o describe_v may_v procure_v to_o he_o this_o advantage_n they_o may_v breed_v in_o he_o a_o honest_a confidence_n push_v he_o forward_o on_o all_o occasion_n to_o assume_v the_o former_a place_n and_o thence_o by_o custom_n to_o possess_v it_o 1.19_o for_o qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la fidit_fw-la dux_n regit_fw-la examen_fw-la it_z being_z in_o all_o action_n as_o in_o walk_v where_o he_o that_o natural_o be_v most_o vigorous_a and_o active_a do_v go_v before_o the_o rest_n they_o may_v induce_v other_o to_o a_o voluntary_a concession_n thereof_o etc._n for_o to_o those_o who_o indisputable_o do_v excel_v in_o good_a quality_n or_o ability_n honest_a and_o meek_a person_n easy_o will_v yield_v precedence_n especial_o on_o occasion_n of_o public_a concernment_n wherein_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o best_a qualify_a person_n shall_v be_v first_o see_v they_o probable_o may_v also_o move_v our_o lord_n himself_o to_o settle_v or_o at_o least_o to_o insinuate_v this_o order_n assign_v the_o first_o place_n to_o he_o who_o he_o know_v most_o willing_a to_o serve_v he_o and_o most_o able_a to_o lead_v on_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o service_n it_o be_v indeed_o observable_a that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n our_o lord_n signify_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o he_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n for_o to_o he_o more_o frequent_o than_o to_o any_o of_o they_o he_o direct_v his_o discourse_n unto_o he_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o anticipation_n he_o grant_v or_o promise_v those_o gift_n and_o privilege_n 26.37_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o confer_v on_o they_o all_o he_o he_o do_v assume_v as_o spectator_n and_o witness_n of_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n he_o he_o pick_v out_o as_o companion_n and_o attendant_n on_o he_o in_o his_o grievous_a agony_n his_o foot_n he_o first_o wash_v 15.5_o to_o he_o he_o do_v first_o discover_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o saint_n paul_n imply_v and_o with_o he_o than_o he_o do_v entertain_v most_o discourse_n 21._o in_o especial_a manner_n recommend_v to_o he_o the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o his_o church_n by_o which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v our_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v constitute_v saint_n peter_n the_o first_o in_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n or_o sufficient_o to_o have_v hint_v his_o mind_n for_o their_o direction_n admonish_v they_o by_o his_o example_n to_o render_v unto_o he_o a_o special_a deference_n 4._o the_o father_n common_o do_v attribute_v his_o priority_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o confession_n wherein_o he_o do_v outstrip_v his_o brethren_n ult_n he_o obtain_v supereminent_a glory_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o bless_a faith_n say_v st._n hilary_n because_o he_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n profess_v his_o love_n john_n 21._o therefore_o he_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o say_v st._n ambrose_n 5._o constant_o in_o all_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n name_n be_v set_v in_o the_o front_n and_o when_o action_n be_v report_v 21.2_o in_o which_o he_o be_v concern_v joint_o with_o other_o he_o be_v usual_o mention_v first_o which_o seem_v not_o do_v without_o careful_a design_n or_o special_a reason_n upon_o such_o ground_n it_o may_v be_v reasonable_a to_o allow_v saint_n peter_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o ringleader_n have_v in_o a_o dance_n as_o the_o primipilar_a centurion_n have_v in_o the_o legion_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n have_v there_o in_o the_o roman_a state_n at_o least_o as_o among_o earl_n baronet_n &c._n &c._n and_o other_o coordinate_a in_o degree_n yet_o one_o have_v a_o precedence_n of_o the_o rest_n iv._o as_o to_o a_o primacy_n import_v superiority_n in_o power_n command_v or_o jurisdiction_n this_o by_o the_o roman_a party_n be_v assert_v to_o saint_n peter_n but_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o deny_v it_o upon_o the_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o for_o such_o a_o power_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n its_o founder_n shall_v be_v grant_v in_o downright_a and_o perspicuous_a term_n that_o no_o man_n concern_v in_o duty_n ground_v thereon_o may_v have_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o or_o excuse_v for_o boggle_n at_o it_o 24._o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o bind_v and_o warrant_v their_o obedience_n but_o also_o for_o we_o because_o it_o be_v make_v the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o a_o like_a duty_n incumbent_n on_o we_o which_o we_o can_v hearty_o discharge_v without_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o obligation_n thereto_o by_o clear_a revelation_n or_o promulgation_n of_o god_n will_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v of_o old_a a_o current_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v a_o true_a rule_n which_o st._n austin_n in_o one_o case_n thus_o express_v 2.36_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o also_o on_o this_o side_n there_o will_v be_v most_o clear_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o without_o damage_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o lactantius_n thus_o those_o thing_n can_v have_v no_o foundation_n 7.2_o or_o firmness_n which_o be_v not_o sustain_v by_o any_o oracle_n of_o god_n word_n but_o apparent_o no_o such_o commission_n be_v extant_a in_o scripture_n the_o allegation_n for_o it_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v no-wise_a clear_a nor_o probable_o expressive_a of_o any_o such_o authority_n grant_v by_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a divers_a clear_a testimony_n be_v producible_a derogate_a from_o it_o 2._o if_o so_o illustrious_a a_o office_n be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o nowhere_o in_o the_o evangelical_n or_o apostolical_a history_n wherein_o divers_a act_n and_o passage_n of_o small_a moment_n be_v record_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o express_a mention_n of_o that_o institution_n there_o be_v not_o only_o much_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o report_n but_o many_o pat_o occasion_n for_o it_o the_o time_n when_o saint_n peter_n be_v vest_v with_o that_o authority_n the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o instalment_n therein_o the_o nature_n rule_n and_o limit_n of_o such_o a_o office_n have_v sure_o well_o deserve_v to_o have_v be_v note_v among_o other_o occurrence_n relate_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o discipline_n by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n no_o one_o of_o they_o in_o all_o probability_n can_v have_v forbear_v punctual_o to_o relate_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n as_o the_o settlement_n of_o a_o monarch_n in_o god_n church_n and_o a_o sovereign_n of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n from_o who_o so_o eminent_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v to_o all_o posterity_n for_o compliance_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o ever_o must_v be_v accountable_a particular_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o saint_n luke_n shall_v quite_o slip_v over_o so_o notable_a a_o passage_n 1.1_o who_o have_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o attain_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v undertake_v to_o write_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v sure_o believe_v among_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n of_o which_o thing_n this_o if_o any_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a the_o time_n of_o his_o receive_a institution_n to_o such_o
nor_o probable_o do_v they_o desire_v so_o much_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n yet_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o reject_v their_o suit_n but_o general_o declare_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o preferment_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o therein_o differ_v from_o worldly_a dominion_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o such_o a_o ambition_n especial_o in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v place_v which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o undergo_a persecution_n not_o of_o enjoy_v dignity_n or_o exercise_v command_n all_o the_o preferment_n which_o they_o reasonable_o can_v aspire_v to_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v in_o the_o future_a state_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a according_a to_o god_n preparation_n in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o patience_n and_o industry_n any_o of_o they_o shall_v exert_v in_o god_n service_n upon_o which_o account_n st._n chrysostome_n say_v 33._o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o saint_n paul_n shall_v obtain_v the_o preference_n it_o be_v indeed_o as_o our_o lord_n intimate_v incongruous_a for_o those_o who_o have_v forsake_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n who_o have_v embrace_v a_o condition_n of_o disgrace_n who_o be_v design_v by_o self-denial_n humility_n neglect_v of_o temporal_a grandeur_n wealth_n and_o honour_n by_o undergo_a persecution_n and_o undertake_v conformity_n to_o our_o lord_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n etc._n with_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o crucify_a master_n to_o seek_v or_o take_v on_o they_o authoritative_a dignity_n for_o among_o they_o there_o can_v not_o well_o be_v any_o need_n of_o command_v or_o be_v command_v it_o be_v more_o fit_a that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v conspire_v to_o help_v and_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o promote_a the_o common_a design_n and_o service_n of_o their_o lord_n with_o mutual_a condescension_n and_o compliance_n which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o his_o acceptance_n and_o obtain_v from_o he_o answerable_a reward_n such_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o our_o lord_n discourse_n whereunto_o as_o in_o the_o other_o case_n he_o do_v annex_v the_o prohibition_n of_o exercise_v dominion_n 20.26_o you_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o nation_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v first_o among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whoever_o among_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o special_a grandeur_n and_o preeminence_n let_v he_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v attain_v beside_o that_o which_o result_v from_o the_o humble_a performance_n of_o charitable_a office_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o which_o whoever_o shall_v best_o discharge_v he_o alone_o will_v become_v great_a and_o high_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n again_o at_o another_o time_n the_o apostle_n dream_v of_o a_o secular_a kingdom_n to_o be_v erect_v by_o our_o lord_n dispute_v among_o themselves_o 18.1_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o for_o satisfaction_n presume_v to_o inquire_v of_o our_o lord_n about_o it_o whenas_o they_o sure_o be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o saint_n peter_n being_n their_o head_n so_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a occasion_n as_o can_v be_v of_o our_o lord_n be_v instruct_v they_o in_o that_o point_n and_o enjoin_v their_o duty_n towards_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o teach_v he_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n not_o to_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o preferment_n above_o the_o rest_n he_o sit_v down_o call_v the_o twelve_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v first_o 9.35_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v last_o of_o all_o and_o servant_n of_o all_o how_o can_v he_o consider_v the_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n of_o that_o speech_n in_o plain_a term_n establish_v equality_n or_o discountenance_v any_o claim_n to_o superiority_n among_o they_o have_v saint_n peter_n then_o advance_v such_o a_o plea_n as_o they_o now_o affirm_v of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o will_v he_o not_o thereby_o have_v depress_v and_o debase_v himself_o to_o the_o low_a degree_n to_o impress_v this_o rule_n our_o lord_n then_o call_v a_o little_a child_n do_v set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o child_n tell_v they_o that_o except_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o such_o ambitious_a pretence_n and_o become_v like_o little_a child_n whole_o void_a of_o such_o conceit_n they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v can_v not_o in_o effect_n be_v so_o much_o as_o ordinary_a good_a christian_n adjoin_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o do_v that_o little_a child_n not_o affect_v or_o assume_v more_o than_o such_o a_o innocent_a do_v shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o real_a worth_n and_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n transcend_v the_o rest_n so_o that_o saint_n peter_n claim_v superiority_n to_o himself_o will_v have_v forfeit_v any_o title_n to_o eminency_n among_o christian_n again_o as_o to_o the_o power_n which_o be_v now_o ascribe_v to_o saint_n peter_n by_o the_o party_n of_o his_o pretend_a successor_n we_o may_v argue_v from_o another_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n prohibit_v his_o disciple_n to_o resemble_v the_o jewish_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o their_o ambitious_a desire_n and_o practice_n their_o affectation_n of_o preeminence_n their_o assume_v place_n and_o title_n import_v difference_n of_o rank_n and_o authority_n he_o say_v but_o be_v you_o not_o call_v rabbi_n 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v one_o master_n one_o guide_n or_o governor_n of_o you_o even_o christ_n but_o you_o be_v brethren_n how_o more_o pregnant_o can_v he_o have_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o constitution_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o christian_n one_o to_o another_o establish_v therein_o to_o exclude_v such_o difference_n of_o power_n whereby_o one_o do_v in_o way_n of_o domination_n impose_v his_o opinion_n or_o his_o will_n on_o other_o you_o be_v all_o fellow-scholar_n fellow-servant_n and_o fellow-children_n of_o god_n it_o therefore_o do_v not_o become_v you_o to_o be_v any-wise_a imperious_a over_o one_o another_o but_o all_o of_o you_o humble_o and_o love_o to_o conspire_v in_o learning_n and_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o your_o common_a lord_n the_o do_v which_o be_v back_v with_o a_o promise_n and_o a_o threat_v suitable_a to_o the_o purpose_n he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o will_v abase_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v the_o which_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o rule_n forego_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o discourse_n do_v impugn_v all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n i_o answer_v that_o indeed_o thereby_o be_v remove_v all_o such_o haughty_a and_o harsh_a rule_n which_o some_o have_v exercise_v over_o christian_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arbitrary_a power_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_a uncontrollable_a authority_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tyrannical_a prerogative_n of_o which_o the_o father_n complain_v 11._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domineer_a over_o their_o charge_n which_o saint_n peter_n forbid_v we_o say_v st._n chrysostome_n be_v design_v to_o teach_v the_o word_n not_o to_o exercise_v empire_n or_o absolute_a sovereignty_n we_o do_v bear_v the_o rank_n of_o adviser_n exhort_v to_o duty_n a_o bishop_n say_v st._n hierome_n differ_v from_o a_o king_n etc._n in_o that_o a_o bishop_n preside_v over_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a the_o king_n against_o their_o will_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n governance_n shall_v be_v so_o gentle_a and_o easy_a that_o man_n hardly_o can_v be_v unwilling_a to_o comply_v with_o it_o 5._o but_o shall_v obey_v as_o saint_n peter_n exhort_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o constraint_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o 1._o let_v say_v he_o the_o bishop_n be_v content_a with_o their_o honour_n let_v they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v father_n not_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v love_v not_o fear_v 2.6_o and_o thou_o say_v st._n bernard_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n do_v superintend_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n signify_v to_o thou_o not_o dominion_n but_o duty_n at_o least_o those_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v exclude_v that_o power_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o saint_n peter_n over_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o which_o indeed_o be_v great_a than_o in_o likelihood_n any_o pharisee_fw-mi do_v ever_o affect_v yea_o in_o many_o respect_n do_v exceed_v any_o domination_n which_o have_v be_v claim_v or_o usurp_v by_o the_o most_o
instance_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o designation_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v indeed_o suggest_v the_o matter_n and_o lay_v the_o case_n before_o they_o he_o first_o declare_v his_o sense_n but_o the_o whole_a company_n do_v choose_v two_o and_o refer_v the_o determination_n of_o one_o to_o lot_n or_o to_o god_n arbitration_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o deacon_n 6.2_o the_o twelve_o do_v call_v the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o elect_v the_o person_n and_o the_o proposal_n be_v acceptable_a to_o they_o it_o be_v do_v according_o they_o choose_v stephen_n etc._n etc._n etc._n who_o they_o set_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o in_o that_o important_a transaction_n about_o the_o observance_n of_o moysaicall_a institution_n a_o great_a stir_n and_o debate_n be_v start_v 2._o which_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n barnabas_n by_o disputation_n can_v not_o appease_v what_o course_n be_v then_o take_v do_v they_o appeal_v to_o saint_n peter_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a dictatour_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n not_o so_o but_o they_o send_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o inquire_v about_o the_o question_n when_o those_o great_a messenger_n be_v arrive_v there_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n 6._o and_o elder_n and_o have_v make_v their_o report_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v assemble_v to_o consider_v about_o that_o matter_n 7._o in_o this_o assembly_n after_o much_o debate_n pass_v and_o that_o many_o have_v free_o utter_v their_o sense_n saint_n peter_n rise_v up_o with_o apostolical_a gravity_n declare_v what_o his_o reason_n and_o experience_n do_v suggest_v conduce_v to_o a_o resolution_n of_o the_o point_n whereto_o his_o word_n may_v indeed_o be_v much_o available_a ground_v not_o only_o upon_o common_a reason_n but_o upon_o special_a revelation_n concern_v the_o case_n whereupon_o saint_n james_n 15._o allege_v that_o revelation_n and_o back_v it_o with_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n with_o much_o authority_n pronounce_v his_o judgement_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o judge_v that_o be_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n chrys._n i_o authoritative_o say_v that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o who_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n but_o that_o we_o write_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o result_n be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o proposal_n of_o saint_n james_n it_o be_v by_o general_a consent_n determine_v to_o send_v a_o decretal_a letter_n unto_o the_o gentile_a christian_n contain_v a_o canon_n or_o advice_n directive_n of_o their_o practice_n in_o the_o case_n 21.25_o it_o then_o seem_v good_a to_o or_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v and_o the_o letter_n run_v thus_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n now_o in_o all_o this_o action_n in_o this_o lead_a precedent_n for_o the_o management_n of_o thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o consistory_n where_o can_v the_o sharp_a sight_n descry_v any_o mark_n of_o distinction_n or_o preeminence_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v saint_n peter_n there_o any-wise_a behave_v himself_o like_o his_o pretend_a successor_n upon_o such_o occasion_n what_o authority_n do_v he_o claim_v or_o use_v before_o that_o assembly_n or_o in_o it_o or_o after_o it_o do_v he_o summon_v or_o convocate_v it_o no_o empower_v they_o meet_v upon_o common_a agreement_n do_v he_o preside_v therein_o no_o but_o rather_o saint_n james_n to_o who_o say_v saint_n chrysostome_n as_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o government_n be_v commit_v do_v he_o offer_v to_o curb_v or_o check_v any_o man_n or_o to_o restrain_v he_o from_o his_o liberty_n of_o discourse_n there_o no_o there_o be_v much_o disputation_n every_o man_n frank_o speak_v his_o sense_n do_v he_o more_o than_o use_v his_o freedom_n of_o speech_n become_v a_o apostle_n in_o argue_v the_o case_n and_o pass_v his_o vote_n no_o for_o in_o so_o exact_a a_o relation_n nothing_o more_o do_v appear_v do_v he_o form_v the_o definition_n or_o pronounce_v the_o decree_n result_v no_o saint_n james_n rather_o do_v that_o for_o as_o a_o ancient_a author_n say_v peter_n do_v make_v a_o oration_n 275._o but_o saint_n james_n do_v enact_v the_o law_n be_v beside_o his_o suffrage_n in_o the_o debate_n any_o singular_a approbation_n require_v from_o he_o or_o do_v he_o by_o any_o bull_n confirm_v the_o decree_n no_o such_o matter_n these_o be_v device_n of_o ambition_n creep_v on_o and_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o pitch_n where_o they_o now_o be_v in_o short_a do_v any_o thing_n correspondent_a to_o papal_a pretence_n appear_v assume_v by_o saint_n peter_n or_o defer_v to_o he_o if_o saint_n peter_n be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o they_o make_v he_o how_o want_v then_o be_v he_o to_o himself_o how_o do_v he_o neglect_v the_o right_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n in_o not_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o upon_o so_o illustrious_a a_o occasion_n the_o great_a he_o do_v ever_o meet_v with_o how_o defective_a also_o be_v the_o apostolical_a college_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o decency_n yield_v no_o more_o deference_n to_o their_o sovereign_n the_o vicar_n of_o their_o lord_n whatever_o account_n may_v be_v frame_v of_o these_o defailance_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o saint_n peter_n then_o do_v know_v his_o own_o place_n and_o duty_n better_o than_o man_n do_v know_v they_o now_o and_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o understand_v how_o it_o become_v they_o to_o demean_v themselves_o st._n chrysostome_n reflection_n on_o those_o passage_n be_v very_o good_a that_o indeed_o then_o there_o be_v no_o fastuousness_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n and_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o primitive_a christian_n be_v clear_a of_o vanity_n the_o which_o disposition_n do_v afterward_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v rank_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o religion_n beget_v those_o exorbitant_a pretence_n which_o we_o now_o disprove_v again_o when_o saint_n peter_n be_v warn_v from_o heaven_n thereto_o do_v receive_v cornelius_n a_o gentile_a soldier_n unto_o communion_n divers_a good_a christian_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o warrantableness_n of_o that_o proceed_n as_o other_o common_o be_v 11.2_o and_o saint_n peter_n himself_o be_v before_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o that_o special_a revelation_n do_v not_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contest_v with_o he_o about_o it_o not_o have_v any_o notion_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o his_o supreme_a unaccountable_a authority_n not_o to_o say_v of_o that_o infallibility_n master_n with_o which_o the_o canonist_n and_o jesuit_n have_v invest_v he_o unto_o who_o saint_n peter_n render_v a_o fair_a account_n and_o make_v a_o satisfactory_a apology_n for_o his_o proceed_n not_o brow-beating_a those_o audacious_a contender_n with_o his_o authority_n but_o gentle_o satisfy_v they_o with_o reason_n but_o if_o he_o have_v know_v his_o power_n to_o be_v such_o as_o now_o they_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v assert_v it_o even_o out_o of_o goodwill_n and_o charity_n to_o those_o good_a brethren_n authority_n correct_v their_o error_n and_o check_v their_o misdemeanour_n show_v they_o what_o a_o enormous_a presumption_n it_o be_v so_o to_o contend_v with_o their_o sovereign_a pastor_n and_o judge_n far_o so_o far_o be_v saint_n peter_n from_o assume_v command_n over_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o occasion_n ready_a to_o obey_v their_o order_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o passage_n where_o upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o divers_a person_n in_o samaria_n 8.14_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n hear_v it_o do_v send_v to_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o go_v down_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n send_v he_o that_o have_v he_o be_v their_o sovereign_n will_v have_v be_v somewhat_o unseemly_a and_o presumptuous_a for_o subject_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o send_v their_o prince_n or_o soldier_n their_o captain_n to_o be_v send_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o inferiority_n as_o our_o lord_n himself_o do_v teach_v a_o servant_n say_v he_o be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n 13.16_o nor_o he_o that_o be_v send_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o saint_n luke_n therefore_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v so_o express_v this_o passage_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v seem_v to_o keep_v their_o distance_n and_o observe_v good_a manner_n if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o beseech_v he_o to_o go_v that_o have_v sound_v well_o but_o they_o send_v he_o be_v harsh_a if_o he_o be_v dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n as_o the_o modern_a apostle_n of_o rome_n
do_v style_n their_o peter_n the_o truth_n be_v then_o among_o christian_n there_o be_v little_a stand_v upon_o punctilio_n private_a consideration_n and_o pretence_n to_o power_n than_o take_v small_a place_n each_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o comply_v with_o that_o which_o the_o most_o do_v approve_v the_o community_n do_v take_v upon_o it_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o great_a person_n as_o we_o see_v again_o in_o another_o instance_n multitude_n where_o the_o brethren_n at_o antioch_n do_v appoint_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o most_o considerable_a person_n among_o they_o to_o go_v up_o unto_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v then_o so_o generous_a so_o merciful_a so_o full_a of_o charity_n as_o rather_o than_o to_o cause_n or_o foment_n any_o disturbance_n to_o recede_v or_o go_v whither_o the_o multitude_n please_v and_o do_v what_o be_v command_v by_o it_o 10._o in_o all_o relation_n which_o occur_v in_o scripture_n about_o controversy_n incident_a of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n make_v to_o saint_n peter_n judgement_n or_o allegation_n of_o it_o as_o decisive_n no_o argument_n be_v build_v on_o his_o authority_n dissent_v from_o his_o opinion_n or_o disconformity_n to_o his_o practice_n or_o disobedience_n to_o his_o order_n be_v not_o mention_v as_o ground_n of_o reproof_n as_o aggravation_n of_o any_o error_n any_o misdemeanour_n any_o disorder_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o then_o he_o be_v admit_v or_o know_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a prince_n and_o pastor_n of_o christian_n or_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o arbitratour_n of_o controversy_n among_o they_o for_o then_o sure_o the_o most_o clear_a compendious_a and_o effectual_a way_n to_o confute_v any_o error_n or_o check_v any_o disorder_n have_v be_v to_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o saint_n peter_n against_o it_o who_o then_o can_v have_v withstand_v so_o mighty_a a_o prejudice_n against_o his_o cause_n if_o now_o a_o question_n do_v arise_v about_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n instant_o the_o party_n at_o least_o one_o of_o they_o which_o hope_v to_o find_v most_o favour_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o define_v it_o and_o his_o judgement_n with_o those_o who_o admit_v his_o pretence_n prove_v sufficient_o decisive_a or_o at_o least_o great_o sway_v in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o opposite_a party_n if_o any_o heresy_n or_o any_o opinion_n disagree_v from_o the_o current_a sentiment_n be_v broach_v the_o pope_n present_o do_v roar_v that_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v through_o christendom_n and_o thunder_v it_o down_o if_o any_o schism_n or_o disorder_n spring_v up_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o rome_n will_v instant_o meddle_v to_o quash_n it_o or_o to_o settle_v matter_n as_o best_a stand_v with_o its_o principle_n and_o interest_n such_o influence_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o saint_n peter_n authority_n now_o but_o no_o such_o regard_n be_v then_o have_v to_o poor_a pope_n peter_n himself_o he_o be_v not_o so_o busy_a and_o stir_v in_o such_o case_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o send_v heretic_n to_o be_v knock_v down_o by_o his_o sentence_n nor_o schismatic_n to_o be_v scourge_v by_o his_o censure_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v the_o long_a way_n of_o disputation_n strive_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o rational_a discourse_n if_o they_o do_v use_v authority_n 4.2_o it_o be_v their_o own_o which_o they_o challenge_v as_o give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n for_o edification_n or_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o more_o than_o ordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n 4.8_o confer_v on_o they_o by_o god_n saint_n peter_n nowhere_o do_v appear_v intermeddle_v as_o a_o judge_n or_o governor_n paramount_n in_o such_o case_n yea_o where_o he_o do_v himself_o deal_v with_o heretic_n and_o disorderly_a person_n confute_v and_o reprove_v they_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o divers_a notorious_o such_o he_o proceed_v not_o as_o a_o pope_n decree_a but_o as_o a_o apostle_n warning_n argue_v and_o persuade_v against_o they_o it_o be_v particular_o remarkable_a how_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v the_o faction_n which_o be_v among_o christian_n at_o corinth_n do_v represent_v the_o several_a party_n say_v 1.12.3.21_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n i_o be_o of_o christ_n now_o suppose_v the_o case_n than_o have_v be_v clear_a and_o certain_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v so_o now_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v sovereign_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o any_o christian_n shall_v prefer_v any_o apostle_n or_o any_o preacher_n before_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o clear_a and_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v true_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v will_v any_o body_n stand_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o will_v any_o glory_n in_o a_o relation_n to_o any_o other_o minister_n before_o he_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o saint_n clemens_n reflect_v on_o this_o contention_n you_o be_v say_v he_o less_o culpable_a for_o that_o partiality_n 61._o for_o you_o do_v then_o incline_v to_o renown_a apostle_n and_o to_o a_o man_n approve_v by_o they_o but_o now_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v come_v into_o the_o comparison_n i_o answer_v that_o probable_o no_o man_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o compare_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n nor_o indeed_o can_v any_o there_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o he_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o emulation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o but_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o wise_a and_o peaceable_a sort_n who_o by_o say_v so_o decline_v and_o disavow_v faction_n who_o behaviour_n saint_n paul_n himself_o in_o his_o discourse_n commend_v and_o confirm_v show_v that_o all_o indeed_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v only_o his_o minister_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o virtue_n in_o they_o 3.5_o 1.27_o none_o say_v saint_n austin_n of_o those_o contentious_a person_n be_v good_a except_o those_o who_o say_v but_o i_o be_o of_o christ._n we_o may_v also_o here_o observe_v that_o saint_n paul_n in_o reflect_v upon_o these_o contention_n have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n of_o intimate_v somewhat_o concern_v saint_n peter_n supremacy_n and_o aggravate_v their_o unblamable_a fondness_n who_o compare_v other_o with_o he_o 12._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o people_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o church_n and_o in_o administration_n of_o their_o spiritual_a affair_n will_v exclude_v any_o probability_n of_o saint_n peter_n jurisdiction_n over_o they_o they_o go_v about_o their_o business_n not_o by_o order_n or_o licence_n from_o st._n peter_n but_o according_a to_o special_a instinct_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.5_o go_v by_o revelation_n or_o according_a to_o their_o ordinary_a prudence_n and_o the_o habitual_a wisdom_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o those_o aid_n without_o trouble_v st._n peter_n or_o themselves_o more_o they_o found_v society_n 7.17.11.34.16.1_o they_o ordain_v pastor_n 1.5_o they_o frame_v rule_n and_o order_n requisite_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o good_a government_n of_o church_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o a_o kind_n of_o paramount_n inspection_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o paternal_a care_n over_o they_o 18.1_o which_o they_o particular_o claim_v to_o themselves_o upon_o account_n of_o spiritual_a parentage_n for_o that_o they_o have_v beget_v they_o to_o christ_n if_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o be_o not_o a_o apostle_n to_o other_o i_o be_o however_o so_o to_o you_o why_o so_o because_o he_o have_v convert_v they_o and_o can_v say_v as_o my_o belove_a son_n i_o warn_v you_o 4.19_o for_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructour_n in_o christ_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n this_o paternal_a charge_n they_o do_v exercise_n without_o any_o dependence_n or_o regard_n to_o saint_n peter_n none_o such_o appear_v it_o not_o be_v mention_v that_o they_o do_v ever_o consult_v his_o pleasure_n or_o render_v he_o a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n but_o it_o rather_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o report_n of_o their_o action_n that_o they_o proceed_v absolute_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o universal_a office_n and_o commission_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o it_o he_o allege_v that_o saint_n paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o saint_n peter_n 1.18_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o visit_v he_o out_o of_o respect_n and_o love_n 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o for_o mutual_a edification_n and_o comfort_n or_o at_o most_o to_o obtain_v approbation_n from_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o may_v satisfy_v some_o doubter_n but_o not_o
superior_a to_o saint_n paul_n but_o his_o colleague_n and_o equal_a in_o authority_n although_o precede_v he_o in_o stand_v repute_n and_o other_o advantage_n then_o saint_n paul_n free_a proceed_n towards_o he_o be_v not_o only_o warrantable_a but_o wholesome_a and_o deserve_v for_o edification_n to_o be_v recite_v and_o record_v as_o imply_v a_o example_n how_o colleague_n upon_o occasion_n shall_v with_o freedom_n and_o sincerity_n admonish_v their_o brethren_n of_o their_o error_n and_o fault_n saint_n peter_n carriage_n in_o patient_o bear_v that_o correption_n also_o afford_v another_o good_a pattern_n of_o equanimity_n in_o such_o case_n to_o which_o purpose_n quint._n s._n cypr._n allege_v and_o approve_v by_o 2.2_o s._n austin_n do_v apply_v this_o passage_n for_o say_v he_o neither_o peter_n who_o the_o lord_n first_o choose_v and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n when_o paul_n afterward_o contest_v with_o he_o about_o circumcision_n do_v insolent_o challenge_v or_o arrogant_o assume_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o so_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v hold_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o rather_o those_o who_o be_v new_a and_o late_a apostle_n ought_v to_o obey_v he_o neither_o despise_a he_o saint_n paul_n because_o he_o be_v before_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o admit_v the_o counsel_n of_o truth_n and_o easy_o consent_v to_o the_o lawful_a course_n which_o saint_n paul_n do_v maintain_v yield_v indeed_o to_o we_o a_o document_n both_o of_o concord_n and_o patience_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o pertinacious_o love_v our_o own_o thing_n but_o shall_v rather_o take_v those_o thing_n for_o we_o which_o sometime_o be_v profitable_o and_o wholesome_o suggest_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n if_o they_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a this_o st._n cyprian_n speak_v upon_o supposition_n that_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v equal_n or_o as_o he_o call_v they_o colleague_n and_o brethren_n in_o rank_n coordinate_a otherwise_o st._n cyprian_n will_v not_o have_v approve_v the_o action_n for_o he_o often_o severe_o do_v inveigh_v against_o inferior_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o censure_v their_o superior_n what_o tumour_n say_v he_o of_o pride_n what_o arrogance_n of_o mind_n 69._o what_o inflation_n of_o heart_n be_v it_o to_o call_v our_o superior_n and_o bishop_n to_o our_o cognisance_n st._n cyprian_n therefore_o can_v not_o conceive_v saint_n peter_n to_o be_v saint_n paul_n governor_n or_o superior_a in_o power_n he_o do_v indeed_o plain_o enough_o in_o the_o forecited_a word_n signify_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n saint_n peter_n have_v do_v insolent_o and_o arrogant_o if_o he_o have_v assume_v any_o obedience_n from_o saint_n paul_n 19_o st._n austin_n also_o do_v in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o write_n make_v the_o like_a application_n of_o this_o passage_n the_o ancient_a writer_n contemporary_a to_o st._n ambrose_n and_o pass_v under_o his_o name_n he_o do_v argue_v in_o this_o manner_n who_o dare_v resist_v peter_n the_o first_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o another_o such_o a_o one_o who_o in_o assurance_n of_o his_o election_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o unequal_a to_o he_o may_v constant_o disprove_v what_o he_o have_v unadvised_o do_v etc._n it_o be_v indeed_o well_o know_v that_o origen_n and_o after_o he_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o st._n hierome_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n beside_o do_v conceive_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o serious_o oppose_v or_o tax_v saint_n peter_n but_o do_v only_o do_v it_o seem_o upon_o confederacy_n with_o he_o for_o promote_a a_o good_a design_n this_o interpretation_n however_o strain_v and_o earnest_o impugn_a by_o saint_n austin_n i_o will_v not_o discuss_v but_o only_o shall_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v admit_v do_v rather_o strengthen_v than_o weaken_v our_o discourse_n for_o if_o saint_n peter_n be_v saint_n paul_n governor_n it_o make_v saint_n peter_n to_o have_v consent_v to_o a_o act_n in_o all_o appearance_n indecent_a irregular_a and_o scandalous_a and_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o saint_n peter_n will_v have_v complot_v to_o the_o impare_v his_o own_o just_a authority_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o great_a church_n do_v not_o such_o a_o condescension_n imply_v in_o he_o a_o disavow_v of_o superiority_n over_o saint_n paul_n or_o a_o conspiracy_n with_o he_o to_o overthrow_v good_a order_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o st._n chrysostome_n etc._n in_o a_o large_a and_o very_o elaborate_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o profess_v to_o endeavour_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o saint_n paul_n demeanour_n if_o it_o be_v serious_a do_v not_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o that_o aggravation_n upon_o saint_n paul_n oppose_v his_o lawful_a governor_n but_o his_o only_a so_o treat_v a_o co-apostle_n of_o such_o eminency_n inconsiderate_o neither_o when_o to_o that_o end_n he_o design_v to_o reckon_v all_o the_o advantage_n of_o saint_n peter_n beyond_o saint_n paul_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n do_v he_o mention_v this_o which_o be_v chief_o material_a to_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o be_v saint_n paul_n governor_n which_o observation_n if_o we_o do_v careful_o weigh_v we_o can_v hardly_o imagine_v that_o st._n chrysostome_n have_v any_o notion_n of_o saint_n peter_n supremacy_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o fine_a the_o drift_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o report_v those_o passage_n concern_v himself_o be_v not_o to_o disparage_v the_o other_o apostle_n nor_o mere_o to_o commend_v himself_o but_o to_o fence_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o disciple_n against_o any_o prejudice_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o any_o authority_n that_o may_v be_v pretend_v in_o any_o considerable_a respect_n superior_a to_o he_o and_o allege_v against_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o declare_v by_o argument_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o his_o authority_n be_v perfect_o apostolical_a and_o equal_a to_o the_o great_a even_o to_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n the_o prime_a apostle_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o judgement_n or_o practice_n of_o who_o be_v no_o law_n to_o he_o nor_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o far_o than_o it_o do_v consist_v with_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o by_o a_o independent_a authority_n 1.12_o and_o by_o special_a revelation_n from_o christ_n do_v preach_v unto_o they_o he_o may_v as_o st._n chrysostome_n note_v have_v pretend_v to_o some_o advantage_n over_o they_o 1.1_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o but_o he_o forbear_v to_o do_v so_o be_v content_v to_o obtain_v equal_a advantage_n well_o therefore_o consider_v the_o disadvantage_n which_o this_o passage_n bring_v to_o the_o roman_a pretence_n may_v this_o history_n be_v call_v by_o baronius_n etc._n a_o history_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n a_o rock_n of_o scandal_n a_o rugged_a place_n which_o saint_n austin_n himself_o under_o favour_n can_v not_o pass_v over_o without_o stumble_v it_o may_v also_o be_v consider_v 11.13_o that_o saint_n paul_n particular_o do_v assert_v to_o himself_o a_o independent_a authority_n over_o the_o gentile_n coordinate_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n peter_n have_v over_o the_o jew_n gentile_n the_o which_o may_v engage_v he_o so_o earnest_o to_o contest_v with_o saint_n peter_n as_o by_o his_o practice_n seduce_v those_o who_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o which_o also_o probable_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o assert_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o galatian_n as_o be_v gentile_n under_o his_o care_n and_o thence_o oblige_v especial_o to_o regard_v his_o authority_n 7._o they_o say_v saint_n paul_n know_v that_o i_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o gospel_n of_o uncircumcision_n as_o peter_n be_v entrust_v with_o that_o of_o circumcision_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n the_o which_o word_n do_v clear_o enough_o signify_v that_o he_o take_v himself_o and_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n take_v he_o to_o have_v under_o christ_n a_o absolute_a charge_n subordinate_a to_o no_o man_n over_o the_o gentile_n whence_o he_o claim_v to_o himself_o as_o his_o burden_n the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 11.28_o he_o therefore_o may_v well_o contest_v for_o their_o liberty_n he_o may_v well_o insist_v upon_o his_o authority_n among_o they_o thus_o do_v st._n chrysostome_n understand_v the_o case_n for_o christ_n say_v he_o commit_v the_o jew_n to_o peter_n 59_o but_o set_v paul_n over_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o say_v that_o great_a father_n far_o do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o in_o dignity_n 2.8_o and_o compare_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o other_o but_o even_o to_o the_o ringleader_n show_v that_o each_o do_v enjoy_v equal_a dignity_n
it_o may_v also_o by_o any_o prudent_a considerer_n easy_o be_v discern_v that_o if_o saint_n peter_n have_v real_o be_v as_o they_o assert_v he_o so_o in_o authority_n superior_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a that_o saint_n paul_n shall_v upon_o these_o occasion_n express_v nothing_o of_o it_o 16._o if_o saint_n peter_n have_v be_v appoint_v sovereign_a of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v outlive_v all_o the_o apostle_n for_o then_o either_o the_o church_n must_v have_v want_v a_o head_n or_o there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o inextricable_a controversy_n about_o who_o that_o head_n be_v saint_n peter_n die_v long_o before_o saint_n john_n as_o all_o agree_v and_o perhaps_o before_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o apostle_n now_o after_o his_o departure_n do_v the_o church_n want_v a_o head_n than_o it_o may_v before_o and_o after_o have_v none_o and_o our_o adversary_n lose_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o their_o pretence_n do_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n become_v head_n which_o of_o they_o be_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v he_o assume_v the_o headship_n or_o who_o confer_v it_o on_o he_o who_o ever_o do_v acknowledge_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o where_o be_v there_o any_o report_n about_o it_o be_v any_o other_o person_n make_v head_n suppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o only_o pretend_v thereto_o then_o do_v saint_n john_n and_o other_o apostle_n become_v subject_a to_o one_o in_o degree_n inferior_a to_o they_o then_o what_o become_v of_o saint_n paul_n first_o apostle_n 12.28_o second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n what_o do_v all_o the_o apostolical_a privilege_n come_v to_o when_o st._n john_n must_v be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o linus_n and_o cletus_n and_o clemens_n and_o of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o beside_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o truckle_n under_o the_o pastor_n 4.11_o and_o teacher_n of_o rome_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o saint_n james_n if_o he_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v in_o its_o liturgick_n suppose_v be_v a_o apostle_n who_o in_o many_o respect_n may_v claim_v the_o preeminence_n who_o therefore_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n be_v prefer_v before_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 17._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n on_o which_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n be_v claim_v to_o saint_n peter_n other_o apostle_n may_v also_o challenge_v a_o superiority_n therein_o over_o their_o brethren_n but_o to_o suppose_v such_o a_o difference_n of_o power_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v absonous_a and_o therefore_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o valid_a upon_o which_o saint_n peter_n supremacy_n be_v build_v i_o instance_n in_o saint_n james_n and_o saint_n john_n who_o upon_o the_o same_o probability_n have_v after_o saint_n peter_n a_o preference_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o to_o they_o our_o saviour_n declare_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o they_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v yield_v a_o particular_a deference_n they_o in_o merit_n and_o performance_n seem_v to_o have_v surpass_v they_o after_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o brother_n 3.17_o be_v first_o call_v to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n they_o as_o saint_n peter_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n new_o christen_v as_o it_o be_v and_o nominate_v boanerges_n by_o a_o name_n signify_v the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o endeavour_n in_o their_o master_n service_n 10.35_o they_o together_o with_o saint_n peter_n be_v assume_v to_o behold_v the_o transfiguration_n they_o be_v cull_v out_o to_o wait_v on_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o agony_n they_o also_o with_o saint_n peter_n other_o being_z exclude_v be_v take_v to_o attest_v our_o lord_n performance_n of_o that_o great_a miracle_n of_o restore_v the_o ruler_n daughter_n to_o life_n they_o presume_v on_o their_o special_a favour_n with_o our_o lord_n do_v pretend_v to_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n 10.37_o to_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v express_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v bear_v a_o peculiar_a affection_n he_o be_v the_o disciple_n whoâ—_n jesus_n love_v 〈…〉_z and_o who_o lean_v on_o his_o bosom_n to_o the_o other_o he_o particular_o discover_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o first_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n they_o in_o blood_n and_o cognation_n do_v near_a touch_v our_o lord_n be_v his_o cousin_n germane_a lord_n which_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o ancient_n a_o ground_n of_o preferment_n as_o hegesippus_n report_v their_o industry_n and_o activity_n in_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o eminent_o conspicuous_a to_o they_o it_o be_v peculiar_a that_o saint_n james_n do_v first_o suffer_v for_o it_o â—_o and_o saint_n john_n do_v long_o persist_v in_o the_o faithful_a confession_n of_o it_o who_o write_n in_o several_a kind_n do_v remain_v as_o the_o rich_a magazine_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n furnish_v we_o with_o the_o full_a testimony_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o special_a history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o with_o his_o divine_a discourse_n with_o most_o lively_a incitement_n to_o piety_n and_o charity_n with_o prophetical_a revelation_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n he_o therefore_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.11.11.5_o chief_a pillar_n and_o prop_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o superlative_a apostle_n according_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1.13_o and_o in_o report_n concern_v they_o their_o name_n usual_o be_v place_v after_o saint_n peter_n hence_o also_o some_o of_o the_o father_n do_v take_v they_o as_o saint_n peter_n be_v to_o have_v be_v prefer_v by_o our_o lord_n 2.1_o peter_n say_v saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o james_n and_o john_n who_o both_o be_v indeed_o and_o be_v reckon_v before_o the_o other_o so_o indeed_o do_v christ_n himself_o prefer_v they_o and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n say_v clemens_n alex._n do_v not_o as_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o contest_v for_o honour_n but_o do_v choose_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o as_o ruffinus_n read_v bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n hence_o if_o by_o designation_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n by_o the_o prefulgency_n of_o his_o excellent_a worth_n and_o merit_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o ground_n saint_n peter_n have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first_o place_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o next_o place_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n by_o like_a mean_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n seem_v to_o have_v belong_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o their_o advantage_n do_v imply_v difference_n not_o in_o power_n but_o in_o order_n only_o not_o authoritative_a superiority_n but_o honorary_a precedence_n then_o can_v no_o more_o be_v allow_v or_o conclude_v due_a to_o he_o 18._o the_o father_n both_o in_o express_a term_n and_o implicit_o or_o by_o consequence_n do_v assert_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v equal_a or_o coordinate_a in_o power_n and_o authority_n what_o can_v be_v more_o express_a than_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o that_o which_o peter_n be_v eccl._n endow_v with_o equal_a consortship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o again_o although_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n a_o equal_a power_n and_o say_v as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o of_o st._n chrysostome_n saint_n paul_n show_v 2.8_o that_o each_o apostle_n do_v enjoy_v equal_a dignity_n 1.8_o how_o again_o can_v st._n chrysostome_n more_o clear_o signify_v his_o opinion_n than_o when_o compare_v saint_n paul_n to_o saint_n peter_n he_o call_v saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o equal_a in_o honour_n to_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o will_v not_o as_o yet_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o as_o if_o he_o think_v saint_n paul_n indeed_o the_o more_o honourable_a 24._o how_o also_o can_v st._n cyril_n more_o plain_o declare_v his_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o same_o than_o when_o he_o call_v saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equâ—â—_n to_o one_o another_o in_o honour_n do_v not_o st._n hierome_n also_o sufficient_o declare_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o case_n when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o settle_v upon_o they_o do_v not_o dionysius_n the_o suppose_a areopagite_n call_v the_o decad_n of_o the_o apostle_n coordinate_a with_o their_o foreman_n 5._o saint_n peter_n in_o conformity_n i_o suppose_v to_o the_o current_a judgement_n of_o his_o age._n what_o can_v be_v more_o full_a than_o that_o of_o isidore_n who_o word_n show_v how_o long_o this_o sense_n continue_v in_o the_o
feed_v by_o he_o but_o the_o common_a believer_n or_o people_n of_o god_n 5.2_o which_o st._n peter_n himself_o do_v call_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n feed_v say_v he_o to_o his_o fellow-elders_a the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o and_o saint_n paul_n take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n 20.28_o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n 9_o take_v feeding_n for_o what_o you_o please_v for_o teach_v for_o guide_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o fit_a object_n of_o it_o who_o be_v immediate_o teach_v and_o guide_v by_o god_n himself_o hence_o we_o may_v interpret_v that_o say_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n which_o be_v the_o most_o plausible_a argument_n they_o can_v allege_v for_o they_o that_o our_o lord_n in_o say_v this_o 21._o do_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n a_o charge_n or_o presidency_n over_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v he_o make_v he_o a_o pastor_n of_o christian_a people_n as_o he_o do_v other_o at_o least_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n it_o must_v not_o signify_v authority_n over_o they_o but_o at_o most_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o they_o for_o that_o saint_n peter_n otherwise_o shall_v feed_v they_o st._n chrysostome_n can_v hardly_o think_v who_o present_o after_o say_v 23._o that_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o ought_v not_o afterward_o to_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o for_o that_o will_v sure_o have_v be_v a_o great_a damage_n to_o the_o world_n 10._o but_o they_o forsooth_o must_v have_v saint_n peter_n sole_o oblige_v to_o feed_v all_o christ_n sheep_n so_o they_o do_v impose_v upon_o he_o a_o vast_a and_o crabbed_a province_n a_o task_n very_o incommodious_a or_o rather_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o undergo_v how_o can_v he_o in_o duty_n be_v oblige_v how_o can_v he_o in_o effect_n be_v able_a to_o feed_v so_o many_o flock_n of_o christian_a people_n scatter_v about_o in_o distant_a region_n through_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n he_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v so_o few_o help_n that_o have_v no_o officer_n or_o dependent_n nor_o wealth_n to_o maintain_v they_o will_v have_v be_v much_o put_v to_o it_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n in_o britain_n and_o in_o parthia_n unto_o infinite_a distraction_n of_o thought_n such_o a_o charge_n must_v needs_o have_v engage_v he_o but_o for_o this_o their_o great_a champion_n have_v a_o fine_a expedient_a saint_n peter_n say_v he_o 1.16_o do_v feed_v christ_n whole_a flock_n partly_o by_o himself_o partly_o by_o other_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v saint_n peter_n curate_n or_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n of_o feed_v thus_o although_o he_o have_v sleep_v all_o his_o time_n he_o may_v have_v feed_v all_o the_o sheep_n under_o heaven_n thus_o any_o man_n as_o well_o may_v have_v feed_v they_o but_o this_o manner_n of_o feed_v be_v i_o fear_v a_o late_a invention_n not_o know_v so_o soon_o in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o may_v then_o seem_v near_o as_o absurd_a to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o his_o own_o account_n to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n by_o imputation_n that_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o putative_a pastorage_n as_o this_o a_o putative_a righteousness_n however_o the_o apostle_n i_o dare_v say_v do_v not_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v st._n peter_n surrogate_v but_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v account_v the_o minister_n the_o steward_n etc._n the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n himself_o from_o who_o immediate_o they_o receive_v their_o order_n in_o who_o name_n they_o act_v to_o who_o they_o constant_o refer_v their_o authority_n without_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o intimate_v any_o dependence_n on_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o enough_o for_o saint_n peter_n that_o he_o have_v authority_n restrain_v to_o no_o place_n but_o might_n as_o he_o find_v occasion_n preach_v the_o gospel_n convert_v confirm_v guide_v christian_n every_o where_o to_o truth_n and_o duty_n nor_o can_v our_o saviour_n word_n be_v force_v to_o signify_v more_o in_o fine_a this_o together_o with_o the_o precedent_a testimony_n must_v not_o be_v interpret_v so_o as_o to_o thwart_v practice_n and_o history_n according_a to_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o exercise_v such_o a_o power_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o confer_v such_o a_o one_o upon_o he_o 1.17_o iv._o farther_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o do_v draw_v forth_o a_o whole_a shoal_n of_o testimony_n contain_v divers_a prerogative_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o saint_n peter_n which_o do_v as_o they_o suppose_v imply_v this_o primacy_n so_o very_o sharp-sighted_a indeed_o they_o be_v that_o in_o every_o remarkable_a accident_n befalling_a he_o in_o every_o action_n perform_v by_o he_o or_o to_o he_o or_o about_o he_o they_o can_v descry_v some_o argument_n or_o shrewd_a insinuation_n of_o his_o preeminence_n especial_o be_v aid_v by_o the_o gloss_n of_o some_o fancyfull_a expositour_n from_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n from_o his_o walk_n on_o the_o sea_n from_o his_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n from_o our_o lord_n be_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o bid_v he_o to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n from_o our_o lord_n be_v order_v he_o to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n for_o they_o both_o from_o our_o lord_n first_o wash_v his_o foot_n and_o his_o first_o appear_v to_o he_o after_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n from_o sick_a person_n be_v cure_v by_o his_o shadow_n from_o his_o sentence_a ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o death_n 9.32_o from_o his_o preach_n to_o cornelius_n from_o its_o be_v say_v that_o he_o pass_v through_o all_o from_o his_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o the_o church_n from_o saint_n paul_n go_v to_o visit_v he_o from_o these_o passage_n i_o say_v they_o deduce_v or_o confirm_v his_o authority_n now_o in_o earnest_n be_v not_o this_o stout_a argue_v be_v it_o not_o egregious_a modesty_n for_o such_o a_o point_n to_o allege_v such_o proof_n what_o cause_n may_v not_o be_v countenance_v by_o such_o rare_a fetch_n who_o will_v not_o suspect_v the_o weakness_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v such_o force_n in_o its_o maintenance_n in_o fine_a be_v it_o honest_a or_o conscionable_a deal_n so_o to_o wrest_v or_o play_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pretend_v to_o derive_v thence_o proof_n where_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o consequence_n to_o be_v even_o with_o they_o i_o may_v assert_v the_o primacy_n to_o saint_n john_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n may_v allege_v his_o prerogative_n which_o indeed_o may_v seem_v great_a than_o those_o of_o saint_n peter_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a disciple_n 13.24_o that_o he_o lean_v on_o our_o lord_n breast_n that_o saint_n peter_n not_o presume_v to_o ask_v our_o lord_n a_o question_n desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o as_o have_v a_o more_o special_a confidence_n with_o our_o lord_n that_o saint_n john_n do_v high_a service_n to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o posterity_n by_o write_v not_o only_o more_o epistle_n but_o also_o a_o most_o divine_a gospel_n and_o a_o sublime_a thing_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o saint_n john_n do_v 20.4_o outrun_v peter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o passage_n such_o acute_a deviser_n will_v find_v out_o marvellous_a significancy_n that_o saint_n john_n be_v a_o virgin_n that_o he_o do_v outlive_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o thence_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v universal_a pastor_n that_o st._n hierome_n compare_v peter_n and_o john_n do_v seem_v to_o prefer_v the_o latter_a for_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n ibid._n and_o john_n be_v a_o apostle_n but_o peter_n be_v only_o a_o apostle_n john_n both_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o evangelist_n and_o also_o a_o prophet_n and_o say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v in_o brief_a speech_n comprehend_v many_o thing_n and_o show_v what_o privilege_n belong_v to_o john_n yea_o virginity_n in_o john_n by_o our_o lord_n a_o virgin_n his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o virgin_n disciple_n thus_o i_o may_v by_o prerogative_n and_o passage_n very_o notable_a infer_v the_o superiority_n of_o saint_n john_n to_o saint_n peter_n in_o imitation_n of_o their_o reason_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a they_o will_v scarce_o be_v at_o the_o trouble_n to_o answer_v i_o serious_o but_o will_v think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v i_o trifle_v wherefore_o let_v it_o suffice_v for_o i_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o put_v off_o those_o levities_n of_o discourse_n v._o they_o argue_v this_o primacy_n from_o the_o constant_a place_v
saint_n peter_n name_n before_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o the_o catalogue_n and_o narration_n concern_v he_o and_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o order_n be_v not_o so_o strict_o observe_v as_o not_o to_o admit_v some_o exception_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o james_n 2.9_o cephas_n and_o john_n know_v the_o grace_n give_v unto_o he_o so_o it_o be_v common_o read_v in_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n in_o the_o text_n of_o ancient_a commentatour_n and_o in_o old_a translation_n and_o whether_o paul_n whether_o apollo_n whether_o cephas_n 9.5_o say_v saint_n paul_n again_o and_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o cephas_n and_o philip_n sai_z saint_z john_n be_v of_o bethsaida_n 1.45_o the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n and_o clemens_n alex._n in_o eusebius_n say_v 2.1_o that_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n deliver_v the_o special_a knowledge_n to_o james_n the_o just_a and_o to_o john_n and_o to_o peter_n postponing_a saint_n peter_n as_o perhaps_o conceive_v he_o to_o have_v less_o of_o sublime_a revelation_n impart_v to_o he_o that_o order_n therefore_o be_v not_o so_o punctual_o constant_a in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n 8.33_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n peter_n be_v induce_v joint_o prescribe_v order_n they_o begin_v i_o paul_n and_o i_o peter_n do_v appoint_v so_o little_a ambitious_a or_o curious_a of_o precedence_n be_v they_o represent_v 2._o but_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o constant_a as_o not_o to_o seem_v casual_a i_o far_o say_v that_o position_n of_o name_n do_v not_o argue_v difference_n of_o degree_n or_o superiority_n in_o power_n any_o small_a advantage_n of_o age_n stand_v merit_n or_o wealth_n serve_v to_o ground_n such_o precedence_n as_o common_a experience_n do_v show_v 3._o we_o former_o do_v assign_v other_o sufficient_a and_o probable_a cause_n why_o saint_n peter_n have_v this_o place_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o cogent_a reason_n vi_o farther_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v far_o their_o most_o plausible_a argumentation_n they_o allege_v the_o title_n and_o eulogy_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n by_o the_o father_n who_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ringleader_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n 11.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o captain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prolocutor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foreman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o warden_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o choice_n or_o egregious_a apostle_n majorem_fw-la the_o great_a or_o grandee_n among_o they_o primum_fw-la the_o first_o or_o prime_a apostle_n to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a allegation_n i_o answer_v 1._o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o accountable_a for_o every_o hyperbolical_a flash_n or_o flourish_v occur_v in_o the_o father_n it_o be_v well_o know_v heedless_o that_o they_o in_o their_o encomiastic_a speech_n as_o orator_n be_v wont_a follow_v the_o heat_n and_o gaiety_n of_o fancy_n do_v sometime_o overlash_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o pattern_n of_o their_o great_a controvertist_n to_o warrant_v we_o for_o bellarmine_n do_v put_v off_o their_o testimony_n by_o say_v that_o they_o do_v sometime_o speak_v in_o way_n of_o excess_n 1.11_o less_o proper_o less_o wary_o so_o as_o to_o need_v benign_a exposition_n etc._n etc._n as_o bishop_n 338._o andrews_n show_v and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a shift_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v divers_a instance_n allege_v by_o 314._o m._n dallée_n which_o observation_n be_v especial_o applicable_a to_o this_o case_n for_o that_o eloquent_a man_n do_v never_o more_o exceed_v in_o their_o indulgence_n to_o fancy_n than_o in_o the_o demonstrative_a kind_n in_o panegyric_n in_o their_o commendation_n of_o person_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v embrace_v this_o way_n of_o reckon_n for_o those_o expression_n of_o pope_n leo_n sound_v so_o exorbitant_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n assume_v into_o consortship_n of_o his_o individual_a unity_n 3_o and_o that_o nothing_o do_v pass_v upon_o any_o from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o good_a thing_n without_o the_o participation_n of_o peter_n 2._o we_o may_v observe_v that_o such_o turgid_a eulogy_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n for_o clemens_n romanus_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alex._n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n firmilian_a when_o they_o mention_v saint_n peter_n do_v speak_v more_o temperate_o and_o simple_o according_a to_o the_o current_a notion_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n use_v indeed_o fair_a term_n of_o respect_n but_o not_o such_o high_a strain_n of_o courtship_n about_o he_o but_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o latter_a father_n who_o be_v man_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n and_o affect_v in_o their_o discourse_n to_o vent_v those_o faculty_n do_v speak_v more_o out_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o fancy_n whence_o according_a to_o a_o prudent_a estimation_n of_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o silence_n or_o sparingness_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v of_o more_o consideration_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n than_o the_o speech_n how_o free_a soever_o of_o the_o latter_a be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n and_o we_o may_v rather_o suppose_v those_o title_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o saint_n peter_n because_o the_o first_o do_v not_o give_v they_o than_o that_o they_o do_v because_o the_o other_o be_v so_o liberal_a in_o do_v it_o indeed_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n allege_v by_o the_o romanist_n who_o with_o their_o utmost_a diligence_n have_v rake_v all_o ancient_a write_n for_o they_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o can_v find_v any_o very_a ancient_a one_o that_o they_o can_v find_v so_o few_o plausible_a one_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n to_o produce_v so_o many_o which_o evident_o have_v no_o force_n or_o pertinency_n be_v only_a commendation_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n or_o of_o his_o personal_a merit_n without_o relation_n to_o other_o 3._o we_o say_v that_o all_o those_o term_n or_o title_n which_o they_o urge_v be_v ambiguous_a and_o applicable_a to_o any_o sort_n of_o primacy_n or_o preeminency_n to_o that_o which_o we_o admit_v no_o less_o than_o to_o that_o which_o we_o refuse_v as_o by_o instance_n from_o good_a author_n and_o from_o common_a use_n may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v so_o that_o from_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v advantageous_a to_o their_o cause_n orat._n cicero_n call_v socrates_n prince_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o sulpitius_n prince_n of_o all_o lawyer_n will_v it_o not_o be_v ridiculous_a thence_o to_o infer_v that_o socrates_n be_v a_o sovereign_a governor_n of_o the_o philosopher_n or_o sulpitius_n of_o the_o lawyer_n the_o same_o great_a speaker_n call_v pompey_n prince_n of_o the_o city_n in_o all_o man_n judgement_n sua_fw-la do_v he_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o city_n 24.5_o tertullus_n call_v saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o st._n basil_n call_v eustathius_n sebastenus_n 74._o foreman_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pneumatomachi_n do_v tertullus_n mean_a that_o saint_n paul_n have_v universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o christian_n or_o st._n basil_n that_o eustathius_n be_v sovereign_a of_o those_o heretic_n so_o neither_o do_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o equivalent_a term_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o assign_v it_o to_o saint_n peter_n import_n authority_n over_o the_o apostle_n but_o eminency_n among_o they_o in_o worth_n in_o merit_n in_o apostolical_a performance_n or_o at_o most_o in_o order_n of_o precedence_n such_o word_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n not_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v infer_v from_o they_o and_o in_o understand_v they_o we_o shall_v observe_v the_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n itself_o 4._o according_o the_o father_n be_v sometime_o do_v explain_v those_o eulogy_n signify_v they_o to_o import_v the_o special_a gift_n and_o virtue_n of_o saint_n peter_n wherein_o he_o do_v excel_v 2.14_o so_o eusebius_n call_v saint_n peter_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o great_a apostle_n who_o for_o his_o virtue_n be_v prolocutor_n of_o the_o rest_n 5._o this_o answer_n be_v thorough_o confirm_v from_o hence_o that_o even_o those_o who_o give_v those_o title_n to_o saint_n peter_n do_v yet_o express_o affirm_v other_o apostle_n in_o power_n and_o dignity_n equal_a to_o he_o who_o do_v give_v high_a eulogy_n to_o he_o than_o st._n chrysostome_n yet_o do_v he_o assert_v all_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v supreme_a and_o equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o particular_o he_o do_v often_o affirm_v saint_n paul_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a in_o honour_n to_o saint_n peter_n as_o we_o before_o show_v the_o like_a we_o declare_v of_o st._n hierome_n st._n cyril_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o st._n cyprian_n who_o do_v allow_v a_o primacy_n to_o saint_n peter_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o he_o take_v the_o other_o apostle_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o power_n and_o honour_n the_o like_a we_o may_v conceive_v of_o st._n austin_n who_o have_v careful_o peruse_v those_o write_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o frequent_o allege_v they_o do_v never_o contradict_v that_o his_o sentiment_n even_o pope_n gregory_n himself_o acknowledge_v saint_n peter_n not_o to_o have_v be_v proper_o the_o head_n 4.38_o but_o only_o the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n all_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n 6._o if_o pope_n leo_n i._n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a pope_n do_v seem_v to_o mean_v far_o we_o may_v reasonable_o except_v against_o their_o opinion_n as_o be_v singular_a and_o proceed_v from_o partial_a affection_n to_o their_o see_n such_o affection_n have_v influence_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n according_a to_o that_o certain_a maxim_n of_o aristotle_n every_o man_n be_v a_o bad_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o case_n 7._o the_o ancient_n when_o their_o subject_n do_v allure_v they_o do_v adorn_v other_o apostle_n with_o the_o like_a title_n equal_v those_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o not_o well_o consistent_a with_o they_o according_a to_o that_o rigour_n of_o sense_n which_o our_o adversary_n affix_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n rom._n to_o saint_n james_n a_o apocryphal_a 2.11_o but_o ancient_a write_n call_v st._n james_n our_o lord_n brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o clementine_n recognition_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n ruffinus_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1525._o st._n chrysost._n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v preside_v over_o all_o the_o jewish_a believer_n hesychius_n presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n call_v he_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o captain_n of_o priest_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o top_n among_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o hesychius_n call_v saint_n andrew_n the_o first-born_a of_o the_o apostolical_a choir_n 269._o the_o first_o settle_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n the_o peter_n before_o peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o foundation_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n st._n chrysostome_n say_v of_o saint_n john_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n 1.1_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o occasion_v of_o speak_v about_o saint_n paul_n be_v more_o frequent_a so_o the_o eulogy_n of_o he_o be_v more_o copious_a and_o indeed_o so_o high_a as_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o those_o of_o saint_n peter_n he_o be_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n the_o ringleader_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o choir_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n 9.2_o he_o be_v the_o tongue_n the_o teacher_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o world_n trust_n he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v care_n thereof_o and_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o all_o man_n dwell_v upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n world_n he_o have_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o world_n commit_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v better_a than_o all_o man_n great_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o surpass_v they_o all_o preeminence_n 47._o nothing_o be_v more_o bright_a nothing_o more_o illustrious_a than_o he_o father_n none_o be_v great_a than_o he_o yea_o none_o equal_v to_o he_o pope_n gregory_n i._o say_v of_o saint_n paul_n that_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o nation_n because_o he_o obtain_v the_o principate_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n 25._o these_o character_n of_o saint_n paul_n i_o leave_v they_o to_o interpret_v and_o reconcile_v with_o those_o of_o saint_n peter_n 8._o that_o the_o father_n by_o call_v saint_n peter_n prince_n chieftain_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a authority_n over_o they_o may_v be_v argue_v from_o their_o join_a saint_n paul_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o appellation_n who_o yet_o sure_o can_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o his_o have_v any_o will_v destroy_v the_o pretend_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n st._n cyril_n call_v they_o together_o patron_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o st._n austin_n or_o st._n ambr._n or_o max._n call_v they_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n 27._o the_o pope_n agatho_n and_o adrian_n in_o their_o general_n synod_n call_v they_o the_o ring-leading_a apostle_n 554._o the_o pope_n nicholas_n i._n and_o gregory_n vii_o etc._n etc._n call_v they_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n st._n ambrose_n or_o st._n austin_n or_o st._n maximus_n taur_n choose_v you_o which_o do_v thus_o speak_v of_o they_o 54._o bless_a peter_n and_o paul_n be_v most_o eminent_a among_o all_o the_o apostle_n excel_v the_o rest_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o peculiar_a prerogative_n but_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o be_v uncertain_a for_o i_o count_v they_o to_o be_v equal_a in_o merit_n because_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n to_o all_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v beginning_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n may_v claim_v a_o presidency_n or_o authoritative_a headship_n over_o the_o rest_n saint_n james_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o best_a title_n thereto_o for_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 20._o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n and_o doctrine_n the_o see_v of_o our_o lord_n himself_o the_o chief_a pastor_n he_o therefore_o 11._o who_o as_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o bishop_n may_v best_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n our_o lord_n vicar_n or_o successor_n he_o say_v epiphanius_n do_v first_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o to_o he_o our_o lord_n first_o do_v entrust_v his_o own_o throne_n upon_o earth_n 78._o he_o according_o do_v first_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o preside_v and_o moderate_v in_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o note_n thereon_o do_v remark_n he_o therefore_o probable_o by_o saint_n paul_n be_v first_o name_v in_o his_o report_n concern_v the_o passage_n at_o jerusalem_n 2.9_o and_o to_o his_o order_n it_o seem_v that_o saint_n peter_n himself_o do_v conform_v for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o 2.12_o that_o before_o certain_a come_v from_o saint_n james_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v hence_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o the_o prayer_n prescribe_v for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a church_n be_v specify_v by_o name_n saint_n james_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o antioch_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a episcopacy_n under_o heaven_n of_o those_o who_o right_o dispense_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o truth_n 8.10_o and_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o bishop_n james_n with_o all_o his_o parish_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o bishop_n clemens_n and_o all_o his_o parish_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o evodius_n and_o all_o his_o parish_n hereto_o consent_v the_o tradition_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n afore_o cite_v who_o call_v saint_n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n supposition_n ii_o i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o next_o supposition_n of_o the_o church_n monarchist_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n peter_n primacy_n with_o its_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o derivable_a to_o his_o successor_n against_o which_o supposition_n i_o do_v assert_v that_o admit_v a_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n of_o what_o kind_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n soever_o we_o yet_o have_v reason_n to_o deem_v it_o mere_o personal_a and_o not_o according_a to_o its_o ground_n and_o its_o design_n communicable_a to_o any_o successor_n nor_o indeed_o in_o effect_n convey_v to_o any_o such_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o a_o personal_a privilege_n do_v follow_v the_o person_n sexto_fw-la and_o be_v extinguish_v with_o the_o person_n and_o such_o we_o affirm_v that_o of_o st._n peter_n for_o 1._o his_o primacy_n be_v ground_v upon_o personal_a act_n such_o as_o his_o cheerful_a follow_v of_o christ_n his_o faithful_a confess_v of_o christ_n his_o resolute_a adherence_n to_o christ_n his_o embrace_v
special_a revelation_n from_o god_n or_o upon_o personal_a grace_n his_o great_a faith_n his_o special_a love_n to_o our_o lord_n his_o singular_a zeal_n for_o christ_n service_n or_o upon_o personal_a gift_n and_o endowment_n his_o courage_n resolution_n activity_n forwardness_n in_o apprehension_n and_o in_o speech_n the_o which_o advantage_n be_v not_o transient_a and_o consequent_o a_o preeminency_n build_v on_o they_o be_v not_o in_o its_o nature_n such_o 2._o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o primacy_n grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n be_v ground_v upon_o word_n direct_v to_o saint_n peter_n person_n 17._o characterise_v by_o most_o personal_a adjunct_n as_o name_n parentage_n and_o which_o exact_o be_v accomplish_v in_o saint_n peter_n personal_a act_n which_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o extend_v far_o 16.17_o our_o lord_n promise_v to_o simon_n son_n of_o jona_n to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o he_o according_o in_o eminent_a manner_n the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o his_o ministry_n or_o by_o his_o first_o preach_v testimony_n performance_n our_o lord_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o power_n saint_n peter_n signal_o do_v execute_v in_o convert_v christian_n and_o receive_v they_o by_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n by_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o like_a administration_n our_o lord_n charge_v simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n this_o he_o perform_v by_o preach_v write_a guide_a and_o govern_v christian_n 15_o as_o he_o find_v opportunity_n wherefore_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v couch_v under_o those_o promise_n or_o order_n singular_o pertinent_a to_o saint_n peter_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v singular_a they_o be_v personal_a for_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o conspicuous_a manner_n accomplish_v in_o st._n peter_n person_n the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v exhaust_v there_o may_v not_o with_o any_o probability_n there_o can_v with_o any_o assurance_n be_v any_o more_o ground_v on_o they_o whatever_o more_o be_v infer_v must_v be_v by_o precarious_a assumption_n and_o just_o we_o may_v cast_v at_o those_o who_o shall_v infer_v it_o that_o expostulation_n of_o tertullian_n 21._o what_o be_v thou_o who_o do_v overturn_v and_o change_v the_o manifest_a intention_n of_o our_o lord_n personal_o confer_v this_o on_o peter_n 3._o particular_o the_o grand_a promise_n to_o saint_n peter_n of_o sound_v the_o church_n on_o he_o can_v reach_v beyond_o his_o person_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o a_o society_n than_o such_o as_o be_v first_o lay_v the_o successor_n of_o those_o who_o first_o do_v erect_v a_o society_n and_o establish_v it_o be_v themselves_o but_o superstructure_n 4._o the_o apostolical_a office_n as_o such_o be_v personal_a and_o temporary_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o design_n not_o successive_a or_o communicable_a to_o other_o in_o perpetual_a descendence_n from_o they_o it_o be_v as_o such_o in_o all_o respect_v extraordinary_a confer_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n design_v for_o special_a purpose_n discharge_v by_o special_a aid_n endow_v with_o special_a privilege_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n and_o sound_v of_o church_n to_o that_o office_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o person_n shall_v have_v a_o immediate_a designation_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n such_o as_o saint_n paul_n so_o often_o do_v insist_v upon_o for_o assert_v his_o title_n to_o the_o office_n paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o from_o man_n ibid._n or_o by_o man_n not_o by_o man_n say_v st._n chrysostome_n this_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o attest_v concern_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n or_o ascension_n either_o immediate_o as_o the_o twelve_o or_o by_o evident_a consequence_n as_o saint_n paul_n thus_o saint_n peter_n employ_v at_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n wherefore_o of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o mun_o one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o be_o i_o not_o say_v saint_n paul_n a_o apostle_n have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o lord_n 22.14_o according_a to_o that_o of_o ananias_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v choose_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o see_v that_o just_a one_o and_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o thou_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v it_o be_v needful_a also_o that_o a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v endow_v with_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o grace_n enable_v he_o both_o to_o assure_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o office_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n call_v these_o 15.18_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o among_o the_o corinthian_n in_o all_o patience_n or_o persevere_o in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n it_o be_v also_o in_o st._n chrysostome_n opinion_n proper_a to_o a_o apostle_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a according_a to_o his_o discretion_n in_o a_o certain_a and_o conspicuous_a manner_n to_o impart_v spiritual_a gift_n as_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n john_n do_v at_o samaria_n hand_n which_o to_o do_v according_a to_o that_o father_n be_v the_o peculiar_a gift_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v also_o a_o privilege_n of_o a_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o instruct_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v right_a and_o warrant_v to_o exercise_v his_o function_n every_o where_o 21._o his_o charge_n be_v universal_a and_o indefinite_a the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o province_n he_o be_v not_o affix_v to_o one_o place_n nor_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o any_o he_o be_v as_o st._n cyril_n call_v he_o a_o ecumenical_a judge_n 7._o and_o a_o instructor_n of_o all_o the_o subcelestial_a world_n apostle_n also_o do_v govern_v in_o a_o absolute_a manner_n according_a to_o discretion_n as_o be_v guide_v by_o infallible_a assistence_n to_o the_o which_o they_o may_v upon_o occasion_n appeal_v 15.28_o and_o affirm_v it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o whence_o their_o write_n have_v pass_v for_o inspire_v and_o therefore_o canonical_a or_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n it_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o to_o find_v church_n to_o constitute_v pastor_n to_o settle_v order_n to_o correct_v offence_n to_o perform_v all_o such_o act_n of_o sovereign_n spiritual_a power_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a assistence_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o for_o edification_n as_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o fine_a the_o apostleship_n be_v as_o st._n chrysostome_n tell_v we_o a_o business_n fraught_v with_o ten_o thousand_o good_a thing_n 114._o both_o great_a than_o all_o privilege_n of_o grace_n and_o comprehensive_a of_o they_o now_o such_o a_o office_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o extraordinary_a privilege_n and_o miraculous_a power_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o diffusion_n of_o christianity_n against_o the_o manifold_a difficulty_n and_o disadvantage_n which_o it_o then_o needs_o must_v encounter_v be_v not_o design_v to_o continue_v by_o derivation_n for_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o divers_a thing_n which_o apparent_o be_v not_o communicate_v and_o which_o no_o man_n without_o gross_a imposture_n and_o hypocrisy_n can_v challenge_v to_o himself_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n pretend_v to_o communicate_v it_o they_o do_v indeed_o appoint_v stand_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o each_o church_n they_o do_v assume_v fellow-labourer_n or_o assistant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o governance_n but_o they_o do_v not_o constitute_v apostle_n equal_a to_o themselves_o in_o authority_n 4.25_o privilege_n or_o gift_n for_o who_o know_v not_o say_v st._n austin_n that_o principate_v of_o apostleship_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o bishop_n say_v bellarmine_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a apostolical_a authority_n 12.28_o wherefore_o saint_n peter_n who_o have_v no_o other_o office_n mention_v in_o scripture_n or_o know_v to_o antiquity_n beside_o that_o of_o a_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v proper_o and_o adequate_o any_o successor_n to_o his_o office_n but_o it_o natural_o do_v expire_v with_o his_o person_n as_o do_v that_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n 5._o according_o whereas_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o such_o have_v no_o successor_n the_o apostolical_a office_n not_o be_v propagate_v the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n whatever_o it_o be_v whether_o of_o order_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o regard_n to_o his_o brethren_n do_v cease_v with_o he_o for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o apostle_n extant_a there_o can_v be_v no_o head_n or_o prince_n of_o
the_o apostle_n in_o any_o sense_n 6._o if_o some_o privilege_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v derive_v to_o pope_n why_o be_v not_o all_o why_o be_v not_o pope_n alexander_n vi_o as_o holy_a as_o saint_n peter_n why_o be_v not_o pope_n honorius_n as_o find_v in_o his_o private_a judgement_n why_o be_v not_o every_o pope_n inspire_v why_o be_v not_o every_o papal_a epistle_n to_o be_v repute_v canonical_a why_o be_v not_o all_o pope_n endow_v with_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o sermon_n convert_v thousand_o why_o indeed_o do_v pope_n never_o preach_v why_o do_v not_o he_o cure_v man_n by_o his_o shadow_n he_o be_v say_v they_o himself_z his_o shadow_n what_o ground_n be_v there_o of_o distinguish_v the_o privilege_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o not_o other_o where_o be_v the_o ground_n to_o be_v find_v 7._o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o father_n common_o do_v call_v bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o assoil_v that_o objection_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o whereas_o the_o apostolical_a office_n virtual_o do_v contain_v the_o function_n of_o teach_v and_o rule_v god_n people_n the_o which_o for_o preservation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v continue_v perpetual_o in_o ordinary_a stand_a office_n these_o indeed_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o proper_o in_o way_n of_o succession_n as_o by_o univocal_a propagation_n but_o by_o ordination_n impart_v all_o the_o power_n needful_a for_o such_o office_n which_o therefore_o be_v exercise_v by_o person_n during_o the_o apostle_n live_v concurrent_o or_o in_o subordination_n to_o they_o even_o as_o a_o dictatour_n at_o rome_n may_v create_v inferior_a magistrate_n who_o derive_v from_o he_o but_o not_o as_o his_o successor_n for_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o tell_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proper_a succession_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o precede_v 4.25_o but_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v together_o in_o the_o church_n the_o father_n therefore_o so_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n call_v all_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o mean_v that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o do_v succeed_v into_o the_o whole_a apostolical_a office_n but_o that_o each_o do_v receive_v his_o power_n from_o some_o one_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o who_o some_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v bishop_n vest_v he_o with_o authority_n to_o feed_v the_o particular_a flock_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o way_n of_o ordinary_a charge_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o that_o apostolical_a person_n clemens_n rom._n 54._o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o region_n and_o city_n do_v constitute_v their_o first_o convert_v have_v approve_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v and_o have_v constitute_v the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n 57_o they_o withal_o give_v they_o far_o charge_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v die_v other_o approve_a man_n successive_o shall_v receive_v their_o office_n thus_o do_v the_o bishop_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n each_o in_o guide_v his_o particular_a charge_n 55._o all_o of_o they_o together_o by_o mutual_a aid_n conspire_v to_o govern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o in_o which_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o not_o one_o single_a bishop_n but_o all_o bishop_n together_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v succeed_v saint_n peter_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n for_o that_o all_o of_o they_o in_o union_n together_o have_v a_o universal_a sovereign_a authority_n commensurate_n to_o a_o apostle_n 9_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n which_o st._n cyprian_n do_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v saint_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n etc._n by_o vicarious_a ordination_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v apostle_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chair_n by_o the_o lord_n word_n build_v upon_o one_o peter_n one_o undivided_a bishopric_n diffuse_v in_o the_o peaceful_a numerosity_n of_o many_o bishop_n whereof_o each_o bishop_n do_v hold_v his_o share_n one_o flock_n who_o the_o apostle_n by_o unanimous_a agreement_n do_v feed_v and_o which_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n do_v feed_v have_v a_o portion_n thereof_o allot_v to_o each_o which_o he_o shall_v govern_v power_n so_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n with_o st._n cyprian_n so_o also_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o to_o peter_n and_o to_o those_o after_o he_o 1._o that_o be_v in_o his_o meaning_n to_o all_o bishop_n 10._o such_o and_o no_o other_o power_n saint_n peter_n may_v devolve_v on_o any_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o he_o in_o any_o church_n which_o he_o do_v constitute_v or_o inspect_v as_o in_o that_o of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o babylon_n of_o rome_n evagr._fw-la the_o like_a do_v the_o other_o apostle_n communicate_v who_o have_v the_o same_o power_n with_o saint_n peter_n in_o sound_v and_o settle_v church_n who_o successor_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v equal_a to_o those_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n who_o st._n peter_n do_v constitute_v enjoy_v in_o their_o several_a precinct_n a_o equal_a part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n as_o st._n cyprian_n often_o do_v assert_v 11._o it_o be_v in_o consequence_n observable_a that_o in_o those_o church_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v never_o account_v bishop_n yet_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v than_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v propose_v that_o be_v because_o they_o succeed_v those_o who_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n 32._o according_a to_o those_o say_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n we_o can_v number_v those_o who_o be_v institute_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o all_z the_o church_n do_v show_v those_o who_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v in_o the_o episcopal_a office_n they_o have_v as_o continuer_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seed_n so_o although_o saint_n peter_n be_v never_o reckon_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o place_v saint_n mark_v there_o there_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o because_o saint_n john_n do_v abide_v at_o ephesus_n inspect_v that_o church_n and_o appoint_v bishop_n there_o 32._o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v do_v refer_v their_o origine_fw-la to_o he_o so_o many_o bishop_n do_v claim_v from_o saint_n paul_n so_o st._n cyprian_n and_o firmilian_a do_v assert_v themselves_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 75._o who_o yet_o perhaps_o never_o be_v at_o carthage_n or_o caesarea_n so_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v often_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n 32._o call_v this_o great_a apostolic_a church_n be_v such_o church_n as_o those_o of_o who_o tertullian_n say_v that_o although_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n for_o their_o author_n yet_o conspire_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v no_o less_o for_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n repute_v apostolical_a yea_o hence_o st._n hierome_n do_v assert_v a_o parity_n of_o merit_n and_o dignity_n sacerdotal_a to_o all_o bishop_n because_o say_v he_o all_o of_o they_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o a_o like_a power_n by_o their_o ordination_n confer_v on_o they_o evagr._fw-la 12._o whereas_o our_o adversary_n do_v pretend_v that_o indeed_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a charge_n as_o legate_n of_o christ_n etc._n which_o have_v no_o succession_n but_o be_v extinct_a in_o their_o person_n but_o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o peculiar_a charge_n as_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o survive_v to_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o rejoin_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n devise_v for_o a_o shift_n and_o affirm_v precarious_o have_v no_o ground_n either_o in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o ancient_a tradition_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n in_o the_o sacred_a or_o ecclesiastical_a write_n no_o mention_n occur_v there_o of_o any_o office_n which_o he_o do_v assume_v or_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o distinct_a from_o that_o extraordinary_a one_o of_o a_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o pastoral_n charge_v imaginable_a be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v 13._o in_o fine_a if_o any_o such_o conveyance_n of_o power_n of_o power_n so_o great_a so_o momentous_a so_o mighty_o concern_v the_o perpetual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o each_o person_n therein_o have_v be_v make_v it_o have_v be_v for_o general_a direction_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o void_v all_o doubt_n and_o debate_n about_o it_o for_o stifle_v these_o pretend_a heresy_n
by_o pope_n cornelius_n by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o una_fw-la and_o other_o that_o two_o bishop_n shall_v preside_v together_o in_o one_o city_n this_o be_v condemn_v with_o good_a reason_n for_o this_o on_o the_o church_n part_n will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a polygamy_n this_o will_v render_v a_o church_n a_o monster_n with_o two_o head_n this_o will_v destroy_v the_o end_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v unity_n and_o prevention_n of_o schism_n hier._n but_o if_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o irregularity_n be_v commit_v for_o the_o same_o authority_n upon_o which_o saint_n peter_n episcopacy_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v do_v also_o reckon_v saint_n paul_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o the_o same_o writer_n do_v make_v both_o founder_n and_o planter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o same_o call_v both_o bishop_n of_o it_o wherefore_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v take_v in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n agreeable_a to_o this_o controversy_n that_o rule_n must_v needs_o be_v infringe_v thereby_o irenaeus_n say_v 3.3.3.1_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v and_o constitute_v by_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n dionysius_n of_o corinth_n call_v it_o the_o plantation_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n epiphanius_n say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v first_o at_o rome_n both_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n so_o eusebius_n imply_v say_v that_o p._n alexander_n derive_v a_o succession_n in_o the_o five_o place_n from_o peter_n and_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dony_n corinth_n apud_fw-la euseb._n 2.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eus._n 4.1_o wherefore_o both_o of_o they_o be_v roman_a bishop_n or_o neither_o of_o they_o in_o reason_n and_o rule_n neither_o of_o they_o may_v be_v call_v so_o in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o large_a and_o improper_a sense_n both_o may_v be_v so_o style_v indeed_o that_o saint_n paul_n be_v in_o some_o acception_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v have_v a_o supreme_a superintendence_n or_o inspection_n of_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o affirm_v because_o he_o do_v for_o a_o good_a time_n reside_v there_o and_o during_o that_o residence_n can_v not_o but_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o other_o he_o say_v saint_n luke_n do_v abide_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n 28.30_o and_o receive_v all_o that_o enter_v in_o unto_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o confidence_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v if_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o he_o do_v become_v such_o do_v our_o lord_n appoint_v he_o such_o do_v the_o apostle_n all_o or_o any_o constitute_v he_o do_v the_o people_n elect_v he_o do_v he_o put_v himself_o into_o it_o of_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v any_o appearance_n nor_o any_o probability_n non_fw-la constat_fw-la supposition_n iu._n they_o affirm_v that_o saint_n peter_n do_v continue_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o his_o translation_n and_o be_v so_o at_o his_o decease_n against_o which_o assertion_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v affirm_v that_o saint_n peter_n either_o alone_o or_o together_o with_o saint_n paul_n do_v constitute_v other_o bishop_n wherefore_o saint_n peter_n be_v never_o bishop_n or_o do_v not_o continue_v bishop_n there_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n sound_v and_o rear_v that_o church_n 5.6_o deliver_v the_o episcopal_a office_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o linus_n if_o so_o how_o do_v they_o retain_v it_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o person_n can_v they_o give_v and_o have_v 32._o tertullian_n say_v that_o saint_n peter_n do_v ordain_v clement_n in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n a_o very_a ancient_a book_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n order_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o bishop_n and_o name_v the_o principal_a jussit_fw-la do_v reckon_v not_o st._n peter_n but_o clement_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o bishop_n james_n for_o our_o bishop_n clemens_n for_o our_o bishop_n evodius_n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n these_o report_n be_v consistent_a and_o reconcile_v by_o that_o which_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n affirm_v 7.46_o that_o linus_n be_v first_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o paul_n but_o clemens_n after_o the_o death_n of_o linus_n by_o peter_n in_o the_o second_o place_n other_o between_o linus_n and_o clemens_n do_v interpose_v cletus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la some_o take_v these_o for_o one_o writer_n other_o for_o two_o person_n which_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n now_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v both_o that_o saint_n peter_n never_o be_v bishop_n and_o upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v so_o for_o 2._o if_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v bishop_n he_o can_v not_o well_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n or_o subrogate_v another_o either_o to_o preside_v with_o he_o or_o to_o succeed_v he_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o which_o pass_v for_o right_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o practice_n pope_n innocent_n i._o condemn_v as_o irregular_a and_o never_o know_v before_o his_o time_n we_o say_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n never_o have_v know_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v adventure_v by_o our_o father_n 8.26_o but_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v hinder_v for_o that_o none_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o ordain_v another_o into_o the_o place_n of_o one_o live_v he_o do_v not_o it_o seem_v consider_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v use_v such_o a_o power_n according_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n to_o secure_a the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o begin_v by_o some_o to_o be_v infringe_v do_v make_v this_o sanction_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o constitute_v another_o in_o his_o room_n to_o succeed_v he_o 23._o although_o it_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 3._o but_o suppose_v saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n once_o yet_o by_o constitute_v linus_n or_o clemens_n in_o his_o place_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o and_o devest_v himself_o of_o that_o place_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a irregularity_n for_o he_o to_o continue_v bishop_n together_o with_o another_o that_o be_v in_o st._n cyprian_n judgement_n the_o ordination_n of_o linus_n have_v be_v void_a and_o null_a for_o see_v sai_z that_o h._n martyr_n there_o can_v after_o the_o first_o be_v any_o second_o 52._o whoever_o be_v after_o one_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v sole_a bishop_n he_o be_v not_o now_o second_v but_o none_o upon_o this_o ground_n when_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n will_v have_v procure_v felix_n to_o sit_v bishop_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o pope_n liberius_n at_o his_o return_n from_o banishment_n after_o his_o compliance_n with_o the_o arian_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o admit_v it_o exclaim_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o bishop_n and_o whereas_o felix_n soon_o after_o that_o die_v the_o historian_n remark_v it_o as_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o peter_n throne_n may_v not_o suffer_v infamy_n 〈◊〉_d be_v govern_v under_o two_o prelate_n he_o never_o consider_v that_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n saint_n peter_n and_o linus_n have_v thus_o govern_v that_o same_o church_n upon_o this_o account_n st._n austin_n be_v assume_v by_o valerius_n with_o he_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n do_v afterward_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n nice_a in_o fine_a to_o obviate_v this_o practice_n so_o many_o canon_n of_o council_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a be_v make_v which_o we_o before_o do_v mention_v 4._o in_o sum_n when_o saint_n peter_n do_v ordain_v other_o as_o story_n do_v accord_n in_o affirm_v either_o he_o do_v retain_v the_o episcopacy_n and_o then_o beside_o need_n reason_n and_o rule_v there_o be_v concurrent_o divers_a bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o one_o time_n or_o he_o do_v quite_o relinquish_v and_o final_o divorce_v himself_o from_o the_o office_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v bishop_n of_o rome_n verò_fw-la the_o which_o overturn_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o romish_a pretence_n or_o will_v they_o say_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o office_n for_o a_o time_n do_v afterward_o before_o his_o death_n resume_v it_o then_o what_o become_v of_o linus_n of_o cletus_n of_o clemens_n be_v they_o dispossess_v of_o their_o place_n or_o depose_v from_o their_o function_n will_v saint_n peter_n succeed_v they_o in_o it_o 2.6_o this_o in_o bellarmine_n own_o judgement_n have_v be_v plain_o intolerable_a 5._o to_o avoid_v all_o which_o difficulty_n in_o the_o case_n and_o
of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n concern_v the_o public_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n 8.10_o the_o maintenance_n of_o order_n peace_n and_o unity_n joint_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o pastor_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n to_o pope_n stephanus_n himself_o therefore_o most_o dear_a brother_n 67._o the_o body_n of_o priest_n be_v copious_a be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o glue_n of_o mutual_a concord_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o college_n shall_v attempt_v to_o make_v heresy_n and_o to_o tear_v or_o waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n may_v come_v to_o succour_v and_o like_o useful_a and_o merciful_a shepherd_n may_v recollect_v the_o sheep_n into_o the_o flock_n and_o again_o ibid._n which_o thing_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o look_v after_o and_o redress_v most_o dear_a brother_n who_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o divine_a clemency_n and_o hold_v the_o scale_n of_o the_o church-government_n etc._n etc._n so_o even_o the_o roman_a clergy_n do_v acknowledge_v 30._o for_o we_o ought_v all_o of_o we_o to_o watch_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o member_n be_v digest_v through_o several_a province_n like_o the_o trinity_n 405._o who_o power_n be_v one_o and_o undivided_a there_o be_v one_o priesthood_n among_o divers_a bishop_n so_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o a_o universal_a episcopacy_n be_v entrust_v to_o they_o so_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n with_o st._n cyprian_n clear_a and_o manifest_a be_v the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n and_o afford_v to_o they_o alone_o the_o power_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o room_n we_o succeed_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o the_o same_o power_n 404._o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n go_v to_o the_o father_n commend_v his_o spouse_n to_o we_o a_o very_a ancient_a instance_n of_o which_o administration_n be_v the_o proceed_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la 7.27_o when_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n some_o from_o one_o place_n some_o from_o another_o do_v assemble_v together_o against_o he_o as_o a_o pest_n of_o christ_n flock_n all_o of_o they_o hasten_v to_o antioch_n where_o they_o depose_v exterminate_v and_o deprive_v he_o of_o communion_n warn_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o reject_v and_o disavow_v he_o see_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o who_o bear_v the_o episcopal_a office_n 1.1_o although_o thou_o fit_a in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o eminent_a place_n 812._o therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o you_o and_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v labour_v for_o all_o and_o not_o be_v slack_a in_o yield_a help_n and_o assistence_n to_o all_o hence_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v of_o eustathius_n his_o bishop_n 93._o for_o he_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o a_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n of_o a_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o that_o church_n alone_o wherewith_o he_o be_v entrust_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n they_o consequent_o do_v repute_v schism_n or_o ecclesiastical_a rebellion_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 52._o as_o st._n cyprian_n in_o divers_a place_n do_v express_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n stephen_n and_o other_o they_o deem_v all_o bishop_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n basil_n to_o st._n ambrose_n 56._o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v translate_v thou_o from_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o prelacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o take_v themselves_o all_o to_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o stead_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n for_o heresy_n be_v spring_v up_o 55._o and_o schism_n grow_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n nor_o root_n but_o this_o because_o god_n priest_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o be_v there_o one_o priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o a_o judge_n think_v on_o for_o a_o time_n to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o christ._n where_o that_o by_o church_n be_v mean_v any_o particular_a church_n and_o by_o priest_n a_o bishop_n of_o such_o church_n any_o one_o not_o bewitch_v with_o prejudice_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n discourse_n will_v easy_o discern_v lord_n 27._o they_o conceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v promise_n to_o saint_n peter_n the_o key_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o represent_v it_o they_o suppose_v the_o combination_n of_o bishop_n in_o peaceable_a consent_n and_o mutual_a aid_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v they_o allege_v the_o authority_n grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o claim_n to_o the_o same_o in_o all_o bishop_n joint_o and_o in_o each_o bishop_n single_o according_a to_o his_o rata_fw-la pars_fw-la or_o allot_v proportion_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v to_o bless_a peter_n manibus_fw-la who_o place_n the_o bishop_n supply_n whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o constantine_n in_o my_o hand_n you_o of_o peter_n say_v our_o great_a king_n edgar_n they_o do_v therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n take_v themselves_o all_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n that_o his_o power_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o all_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a episcopal_a order_n be_v the_o chair_n by_o the_o lord_n voice_n found_v on_o saint_n peter_n thus_o st._n cyprian_n in_o divers_a place_n before_o touch_v discourse_v and_o thus_o firmilian_a from_o the_o key_n grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n infer_v dispute_v against_o the_o roman_a bishop_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o church_n 75._o which_o they_o be_v send_v from_o christ_n do_v constitute_v and_o to_o the_o bishop_n which_o do_v succeed_v they_o by_o vicarious_a ordination_n 4._o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o other_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o father_n style_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o same_o intent_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o they_o account_v successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostolical_a power_n which_o in_o extent_n be_v universal_a be_v in_o some_o sense_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o not_o quite_o extinct_a but_o transmit_v by_o succession_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o apostolical_a church_n do_v never_o claim_v nor_o allowed_o exercise_v apostolical_a jurisdiction_n beyond_o their_o own_o precinct_n 61.15_o according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o st._n hierome_n tell_v i_o what_o do_v palestine_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n this_o show_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o their_o discourse_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n peter_n universal_a power_n may_v be_v successive_a yet_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o singular_a claim_n thereto_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o particular_a church_n 5._o so_o again_o for_o instance_n saint_n james_n who_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o liturgy_n do_v avow_v for_o a_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n more_o unquestionable_o than_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n jerusalem_n also_o be_v the_o root_n name_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o general_n synod_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n damasus_n himself_o and_o the_o occidental_a bishop_n do_v call_v it_o forget_v the_o singular_a pretence_n of_o rome_n to_o that_o title_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n successor_n of_o saint_n james_n do_v not_o thence_o claim_v i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o extensive_a jurisdiction_n yea_o notwithstanding_o their_o succession_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o obtain_v a_o metropolitical_a authority_n in_o palestine_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o caesarea_n have_v be_v assign_v thereto_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o be_v by_o special_a provision_n reserve_v thereto_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a palestine_n whence_o st._n jerome_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n for_o speak_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o for_o compurgation_n of_o himself_o from_o error_n impute_v to_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 61.15_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v rather_o cause_v molestation_n to_o ear_n possess_v than_o render_v honour_n to_o thy_o metropolitan_a that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n by_o which_o
add_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v tell_v you_o beside_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n scripture_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v st._n augustine_n warrant_v not_o only_o to_o refuse_v but_o to_o detest_v this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v nowhere_o extant_a in_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v yet_o obtrude_v on_o we_o as_o near_o relate_v both_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o great_o concern_v both_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n 2._o to_o enforce_v this_o argument_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v speak_v about_o the_o propagation_n settlement_n and_o continuance_n of_o our_o lord_n kingdom_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v often_o treat_v about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o edification_n order_n peace_n unity_n about_o the_o distinction_n of_o its_o officer_n and_o member_n about_o the_o qualification_n duty_n grace_n privilege_n of_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o guide_n about_o prevention_n and_o remedy_n of_o heresy_n schism_n disorder_n upon_o any_o of_o which_o occasion_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o mention_n of_o such_o a_o spiritual_a monarch_n who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o main_a influence_n on_o each_o of_o those_o particular_n shall_v whole_o escape_v they_o if_o they_o have_v know_v such_o a_o one_o institute_v by_o god_n in_o the_o levitical_a law_n all_o thing_n concern_v the_o highpriest_n not_o only_o his_o designation_n 28.1_o succession_n consecration_n duty_n power_n maintenance_n 28.4_o privilege_n but_o even_o his_o garment_n marriage_n mourn_v etc._n etc._n be_v punctual_o determine_v and_o describe_v 21._o and_o be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o in_o the_o many_o description_n of_o the_o new-law_n no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v concern_v any_o duty_n or_o privilege_n of_o its_o highpriest_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v direct_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n and_o know_v what_o observance_n to_o require_v 3._o whereas_o also_o the_o scripture_n do_v inculcate_v duty_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o do_v not_o forget_v frequent_o to_o press_v duty_n of_o respect_n and_o obedience_n towards_o particular_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o it_o never_o shall_v bestow_v one_o precept_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v to_o pay_v our_o duty_n to_o the_o universal_a pastor_n especial_o consider_v that_o god_n who_o direct_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o intend_v that_o their_o write_n shall_v continue_v for_o the_o perpetual_a instruction_n of_o christian_n do_v foresee_v how_o requisite_a such_o a_o precept_n will_v be_v to_o secure_v that_o duty_n for_o if_o but_o one_o such_o precept_n do_v appear_v it_o will_v do_v the_o business_n and_o void_a all_o contestation_n about_o it_o 4._o they_o who_o so_o careful_o do_v exhort_v to_o honour_n and_o obey_v the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n how_o come_v they_o so_o whole_o to_o wave_v urge_v the_o no_o less_o needful_a obligation_n to_o obey_v the_o spiritual_a monarch_n while_o they_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o the_o emperor_n 1.22_o why_o be_v they_o so_o neglectful_a of_o the_o pope_n insomuch_o that_o divers_a pope_n afterward_o to_o ground_n and_o urge_v obedience_n to_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o borrow_v those_o precept_n which_o command_v obedience_n to_o prince_n accommodate_v they_o by_o analogy_n and_o inference_n to_o themselves_o 17._o 5._o particular_o saint_n peter_n one_o will_v think_v who_o do_v so_o earnest_o enjoin_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n as_o supreme_a and_o to_o honour_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v unmindful_a of_o his_o successor_n or_o quite_o have_v forbear_v to_o warn_v christian_n of_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o they_o sure_o the_o pope_n afterward_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o reservedness_n for_o in_o their_o decretal_a epistle_n they_o urge_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostolical_a see_n 6._o one_o may_v have_v expect_v something_o of_o that_o nature_n from_o st._n paul_n himself_o who_o do_v write_v so_o large_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o often_o from_o rome_n that_o at_o least_o some_o word_n or_o some_o intimation_n shall_v have_v drop_v from_o he_o concern_v these_o huge_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o this_o see_v and_o of_o the_o regard_n due_a to_o it_o particular_o then_o when_o he_o profess_o do_v enumerate_v the_o office_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o stand_v use_n and_o perpetual_a duration_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n crime_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n he_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o give_v they_o no_o advantage_n above_o other_o 1.8_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n observe_v on_o those_o word_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d among_o who_o also_o be_v you_o this_o say_v st._n chrysostome_n he_o say_v to_o depress_v their_o conceit_n to_o void_a their_o haughtiness_n of_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o deem_v other_o equal_v in_o dignity_n with_o they_o when_o he_o write_v to_o that_o church_n 1.7.1.8.16.19_o which_o be_v some_o time_n after_o saint_n peter_n have_v settle_v the_o popedom_n he_o do_v only_o style_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v saint_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belove_v of_o god_n which_o be_v common_a adjunct_n of_o all_o christian_n he_o say_v their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o general_o but_o of_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v so_o spread_v he_o take_v no_o notice_n that_o their_o obedience_n have_v come_v abroad_o to_o all_o man_n but_o their_o command_n have_v not_o it_o seem_v come_v anywhere_o he_o write_v divers_a epistle_n from_o rome_n wherein_o he_o resolve_v many_o case_n debate_v yet_o never_o do_v urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o any_o point_n which_o now_o be_v so_o ponderous_a a_o argument_n 7._o but_o however_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o strange_o reserve_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o tradition_n be_v also_o so_o defective_a and_o staunch_v in_o so_o grand_a a_o case_n we_o have_v in_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n particular_o in_o tertullian_n in_o st._n basil_n 4._o in_o st._n hierome_n catalogue_n of_o traditional_a doctrine_n and_o observance_n which_o they_o recite_v to_o assert_v tradition_n in_o some_o case_n supplemental_a to_o scripture_n in_o which_o their_o purpose_n do_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v set_v down_o those_o of_o principal_a moment_n and_o they_o be_v so_o punctual_a as_o to_o insert_v many_o of_o small_a consideration_n how_o then_o come_v they_o to_o neglect_v this_o concern_v the_o papal_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o have_v be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o their_o design_n and_o in_o consequence_n do_v vast_o surpass_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o do_v name_n 8._o the_o designation_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o succession_n to_o obtain_v so_o high_a a_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n be_v above_o all_o other_o a_o most_o remarkable_a and_o noble_a piece_n of_o history_n which_o it_o have_v be_v a_o horrible_a fault_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n to_o slip_v over_o without_o careful_a report_n and_o reflect_v upon_o it_o yet_o eusebius_n that_o most_o diligent_a compiler_n of_o all_o passage_n relate_v to_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o all_o transaction_n therein_o have_v not_o â—ne_a word_n about_o it_o who_o yet_o studious_o do_v report_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o all_o the_o notable_a occurrence_n he_o know_v concern_v they_o with_o favourable_a advantage_n 9_o whereas_o this_o doctrine_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n of_o vast_a consequence_n to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v insert_v into_o any_o one_o ancient_a summary_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o which_o summary_n divers_a remain_v some_o compose_v by_o public_a consent_n other_o by_o person_n of_o eminency_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o by_o fair_a and_o forcible_a consequence_n shall_v be_v deducible_a from_o any_o article_n in_o they_o baptism_n especial_o consider_v that_o such_o summary_n be_v frame_v upon_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n spring_v up_o which_o disregard_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o which_o by_o assert_v it_o be_v plain_o confute_v 1215._o we_o be_v therefore_o behold_v to_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o and_o his_o lateran_n synod_n for_o first_o synodical_o define_v this_o point_n together_o with_o other_o point_n no_o less_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o before_o the_o creed_n of_o pope_n pius_n iv._o form_v the_o other_o day_n be_v the_o first_o as_o i_o take_v it_o
judgement_n as_o this_o even_o humane_a affair_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v much_o less_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o any_o person_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o prerogative_n which_o will_v be_v a_o engine_n of_o mischief_n for_o thereby_o bear_v sway_n in_o general_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n he_o will_v be_v enable_v and_o irresistible_o tempt_v to_o domineer_v over_o the_o world_n to_o abuse_v prince_n and_o disturb_v state_n to_o oppress_v and_o enslave_v the_o church_n to_o obstruct_v all_o reformation_n v._o to_o enact_v law_n to_o promote_v and_o establish_v error_n serviceable_a to_o his_o interest_n the_o which_o effect_n of_o such_o power_n exercise_v by_o he_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o late_a general_n synod_n experience_n have_v declare_v iii_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_a of_o the_o church_n the_o legislative_a power_n whole_o or_o in_o part_n will_v belong_v to_o he_o so_o far_o at_o least_o that_o no_o synod_n or_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n can_v without_o his_o consent_n determine_v or_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n his_o approbation_n will_v be_v require_v to_o give_v life_n and_o validity_n to_o their_o decree_n he_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v a_o negative_a so_o that_o nothing_o may_v pass_v against_o his_o will_n this_o be_v a_o most_o essential_a ingredient_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o be_v therefore_o claim_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o long_o have_v pretend_v that_o no_o decree_n of_o synod_n be_v valid_a without_o his_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n but_o the_o decree_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n photium_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o sanction_n all_o synod_n and_o holy_a council_n be_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v why_o do_v you_o say_v that_o you_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o observe_v they_o last_o 7._o as_o you_o know_v nothing_o be_v account_v valid_a or_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o universal_a council_n but_o what_o the_o see_v of_o saint_n peter_n have_v approve_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whatever_o she_o alone_o have_v reject_v that_o only_o be_v reject_v we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o synod_n that_o be_v valid_a 18.19_o unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n we_o trust_v no_o true_a christian_n be_v now_o ignorant_a that_o no_o see_n be_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n more_o oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o constitution_n of_o each_o council_n which_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v approve_v than_o the_o prime_n see_v which_o by_o its_o authority_n confirm_v every_o synod_n and_o by_o continue_a moderate_v preserve_v they_o according_a to_o its_o principality_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o pretence_n as_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o divine_a law_n or_o in_o any_o old_a canon_n or_o in_o primitive_a custom_n so_o it_o do_v cross_v the_o sentiment_n and_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n for_o that_o in_o ancient_a synod_n divers_a thing_n be_v ordain_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n divers_a thing_n against_o his_o pleasure_n what_o particular_a or_o formal_a confirmation_n do_v saint_n peter_n yield_v to_o the_o assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o first_o general_n synod_n he_o be_v not_o apprehend_v to_o have_v any_o negative_a voice_n be_v by_o the_o very_a tenor_n and_o air_n of_o thing_n or_o by_o the_o little_a regard_n express_v towards_o he_o sufficient_o clear_a there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o nice_a or_o of_o sardica_n any_o mention_n of_o his_o confirmation_n interpretative_o all_o those_o decree_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o pass_v without_o his_o consent_n which_o do_v thwart_v these_o pretence_n for_o if_o these_o be_v now_o good_a then_o of_o old_a they_o be_v know_v and_o admit_v for_o such_o and_o be_v such_o we_o can_v suppose_v the_o pope_n willing_o to_o have_v consent_v in_o derogation_n to_o they_o wherefore_o the_o nicene_n canon_n establish_v ecclesiastical_a administration_n without_o regard_n to_o he_o and_o in_o authority_n equal_v other_o metropolitan_o with_o he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o pass_v without_o his_o consent_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o of_o all_o other_o confirm_v those_o 36._o as_o also_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o synod_n which_o advance_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n his_o rival_n for_o authority_n above_o its_o former_a state_n first_o to_o a_o proximity_n in_o order_n then_o to_o a_o equality_n of_o privilege_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n may_v as_o plain_o contrary_a to_o his_o interest_n and_o spirit_n be_v suppose_v to_o pass_v without_o his_o consent_n and_o so_o divers_a pope_n have_v affirm_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v pope_n leo_n as_o i_o suppose_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n be_v not_o transmit_v to_o rome_n they_o do_v therefore_o pass_v and_o obtain_v in_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n without_o its_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n pope_n gregory_n i._o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o admit_v they_o 6.31_o wherein_o it_o plain_o discorded_a with_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o with_o all_o reverence_n do_v receive_v and_o hold_v they_o and_o in_o despite_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o synod_n advance_v the_o royal_a city_n to_o that_o eminency_n dard._n pope_n gelasius_n 1_n will_v not_o admit_v it_o for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o metropolitan_a see_v o_o proud_a insolency_n o_o contentious_a frowardness_n o_o rebellious_a contumacy_n against_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o its_o peace_n such_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o that_o see_v to_o allow_v nothing_o which_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o interest_n of_o its_o ambition_n but_o far_o divers_a synodical_a decree_n do_v pass_v express_o against_o the_o pope_n mind_n and_o will_n i_o pass_v over_o those_o at_o tyre_n at_o antioch_n at_o ariminum_n at_o constantinople_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o east_n the_o which_o do_v yet_o evince_v that_o common_o there_o be_v no_o such_o opinion_n entertain_v of_o this_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o general_a synod_n custom_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n equal_a privilege_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o with_o a_o general_a concurrence_n be_v decree_v and_o subscribe_v although_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v earnest_o resist_v clamour_n and_o protest_v against_o it_o the_o imperial_a commissioner_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n not_o understanding_n or_o not_o allow_v the_o pope_n negative_a voice_n and_o whereas_o pope_n leo_n move_v with_o a_o jealousy_n that_o he_o who_o thus_o have_v obtain_v a_o equal_a rank_n with_o he_o shall_v aspire_v to_o get_v above_o he_o do_v fierce_o dispute_v 62._o exclaim_v inveigh_v menace_v against_o this_o order_n strive_v to_o defeat_v it_o pretend_v to_o annul_v it_o labour_v to_o depress_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n from_o that_o degree_n which_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o synod_n have_v acknowledge_v due_a to_o he_o in_o which_o endeavour_n divers_a of_o his_o successor_n do_v imitate_v he_o supra_fw-la eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n say_v i_o have_v willing_o subscribe_v because_o i_o have_v read_v this_o canon_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n be_v present_a and_o he_o receive_v it_o yet_o can_v not_o he_o or_o they_o accomplish_v their_o design_n the_o veneration_n of_o that_o synod_n and_o consent_n of_o christendom_n overbear_v their_o opposition_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n sit_v in_o all_o the_o succeed_a general_n synod_n in_o the_o second_o place_n without_o any_o contrast_n so_o that_o at_o length_n pope_n be_v fain_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n possession_n of_o the_o second_o place_n in_o dignity_n among_o the_o patriarch_n ibid._n in_o the_o five_o general_n synod_n pope_n vigilius_n do_v make_v a_o constitution_n in_o most_o express_a term_n prohibit_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o the_o anathematization_n of_o person_n decease_v in_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o dare_v not_o ourselves_o say_v he_o condemn_v theodorus_n neither_o do_v we_o yield_v to_o have_v he_o condemn_v by_o any_o other_o and_o in_o the_o same_o constitution_n he_o order_n and_o decree_n that_o nothing_o be_v say_v or_o do_v by_o any_o to_o the_o injury_n or_o discredit_n of_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n a_o man_n most_o approve_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o same_o say_v he_o have_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v determine_v that_o no_o man_n pass_v a_o new_a judgement_n upon_o person_n dead_a but_o leave_v they_o as_o death_n find_v they_o last_o by_o that_o constitution_n he_o special_o provide_v that_o as_o he_o have_v before_o say_v nothing_o may_v
be_v derogate_a from_o person_n die_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o his_o condemn_v that_o perverse_a opinion_n yet_o do_v the_o synod_n in_o smart_a term_n reflect_v on_o the_o pope_n 293._o and_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n not_o regard_v his_o opinion_n or_o authority_n decree_v that_o person_n decease_v be_v liable_a to_o be_v anathematise_v they_o do_v anathematise_v theodorus_n they_o do_v express_o condemn_v each_o of_o the_o chapter_n they_o threaten_v deposition_n or_o excommunication_n on_o whoever_o shall_v oppose_v their_o constitution_n ibid._n they_o anathematise_v whoever_o do_v not_o anathematise_v theodorus_n but_o pope_n vigilius_n do_v refuse_v to_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n and_o sentence_n and_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o other_o bishop_n 24._o 223._o as_o baronius_n himself_o do_v confess_v and_o argue_v be_v drive_v into_o banishment_n wherein_o he_o do_v expire_v yet_o posterity_n have_v embrace_v this_o synod_n as_o a_o legitimate_a and_o valid_a general_n synod_n and_o the_o pope_n follow_v do_v profess_v the_o high_a reverence_n thereto_o nectar_n equal_o with_o the_o precede_a general_n synod_n so_o little_a necessary_a be_v the_o pope_n consent_n or_o concurrence_n to_o the_o validity_n of_o synodical_a definition_n upon_o this_o baronius_n have_v a_o admirable_a reflection_n here_o stay_v say_v he_o o_o reader_n 224._o and_o consider_v the_o matter_n attent_o ay_o do_v so_o i_o pray_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o some_o synod_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o even_o present_a by_o his_o legate_n but_o do_v oppose_v it_o shall_v yet_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n whenas_o afterward_o the_o pope_n will_n do_v come_v in_o that_o it_o shall_v obtain_v such_o a_o title_n so_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o doctor_n the_o pope_n can_v easy_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o make_v that_o become_v a_o general_n synod_n which_o once_o be_v none_o yea_o which_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v 219._o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o any_o synod_n at_o all_o o_o the_o virtue_n of_o papal_a magic_n or_o rather_o o_o the_o impudence_n of_o papal_a advocate_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n exhibit_v by_o the_o trullane_n or_o quinisext_v synod_n clear_o and_o express_o do_v condemn_v several_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o rome_n 67._o i_o ask_v whether_o the_o pope_n do_v confirm_v they_o they_o will_v to_o be_v sure_a as_o they_o be_v concern_v to_o do_v vii_o answer_v no_o and_o indeed_o pope_n sergius_n as_o anastasius_n in_o his_o life_n report_v do_v refuse_v they_o yet_o do_v they_o pass_v for_o legitimate_a in_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o in_o their_o general_a synod_n the_o second_o nicene_n without_o contradiction_n one_o of_o they_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o very_a original_a paper_n wherein_o the_o father_n have_v subscribe_v as_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a general_n six_o synod_n 631._o and_o avow_v for_o such_o by_o the_o patriarch_n tarasius_n ibid._n both_o in_o way_n of_o argument_n of_o defence_n and_o of_o profession_n in_o his_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o the_o patriarch_n 592._o where_o he_o say_v that_o together_o with_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o six_o synod_n he_o do_v also_o embrace_v the_o canon_n enact_v by_o it_o of_o which_o epistle_n pope_n adrian_n in_o his_o answer_n thereto_o do_v recite_v a_o part_n contain_v those_o word_n and_o 363._o etc._n applaud_v it_o for_o orthodox_n signify_v no_o offence_n at_o his_o embrace_v the_o trullane_n canon_n and_o all_o those_o 102_o canon_n be_v again_o avow_v by_o the_o synod_n in_o their_o antithesis_fw-la to_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n in_o fine_a vii_o if_o we_o believe_v anastasius_n pope_n john_n vii_o do_v be_v timorous_a out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n direct_v these_o canon_n without_o amendment_n by_o two_o metropolites_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v he_o do_v admit_v they_o so_o as_o they_o stand_v but_o it_o may_v be_v instance_a that_o divers_a synod_n have_v ask_v the_o pope_n consent_n for_o ratification_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o acts._n so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o general_n synod_n have_v in_o a_o episstle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n declare_v what_o constitution_n they_o have_v make_v 5.9_o in_o the_o close_o speak_v thus_o in_o which_o thing_n be_v legal_o and_o canonical_o settle_v by_o we_o we_o do_v exhort_v your_o reverence_n to_o acquiesce_v out_o of_o spiritual_a charity_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v with_o much_o respect_n ask_v from_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o confirmation_n of_o its_o sanction_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o that_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o for_o favour_n or_o out_o of_o spite_n 476._o but_o as_o guide_v by_o the_o divine_a direction_n we_o have_v make_v know_v to_o you_o the_o force_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o your_o concurrence_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v of_o the_o five_o synod_n pope_n leo_n ii_o say_v that_o he_o agree_v to_o what_o be_v determine_v in_o it_o 306._o and_o confirm_v it_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n peter_n to_o these_o allegation_n we_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o synod_n for_o notification_n of_o thing_n and_o promulgation_n of_o their_o order_n for_o demonstration_n and_o maintenance_n of_o concord_n for_o add_v weight_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o determination_n for_o engage_v all_o bishop_n to_o a_o willing_a compliance_n in_o observe_v they_o for_o attestation_n to_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a truth_n and_o in_o the_o governance_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n have_v frame_v decree_n concern_v the_o public_a state_n to_o demand_v in_o fair_a term_n the_o consent_n to_o they_o of_o all_o catholic_n bishop_n who_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o to_o be_v attest_v by_o their_o subscription_n so_o do_v constantine_n recommend_v the_o nicene_n decree_v to_o all_o bishop_n 3.19_o undertake_v that_o they_o will_v assent_v to_o they_o so_o more_o express_o the_o synod_n of_o sardica_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o all_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v you_o also_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow-minister_n the_o more_o use_n diligence_n 4.1_o as_o be_v present_a in_o spirit_n with_o our_o synod_n to_o yield_v consent_n by_o your_o subscription_n that_o concord_n may_v be_v preserve_v every_o where_o by_o all_o the_o fellow-minister_n so_o do_v pope_n liberius_n request_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n that_o the_o faith_n deliver_v at_o nice_a may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o all_o bishop_n so_o do_v athanasius_n procure_v a_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n at_o sardica_n and_o in_o palestine_n concern_v he_o so_o the_o macedonian_a bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v authorize_v their_o agent_n to_o ratify_v the_o faith_n of_o consubstantiality_n 4.12_o many_o such_o instance_n occur_v in_o story_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n concern_v faith_n or_o concern_v any_o matter_n of_o common_a interest_n be_v present_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o their_o consent_n request_v or_o require_v because_o 31._o say_v the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o saint_n cyprian_n a_o decree_n can_v be_v firm_a which_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o whence_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o any_o synod_n do_v thus_o proceed_v towards_o so_o eminent_a a_o bishop_n as_o be_v he_o of_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o receive_v satisfaction_n from_o he_o of_o his_o conspire_v with_o they_o in_o faith_n of_o his_o willingness_n to_o comply_v in_o observe_v good_a rule_n of_o discipline_n that_o as_o every_o vote_n have_v force_v 476._o so_o the_o suffrage_n of_o one_o in_o so_o great_a dignity_n and_o reputation_n may_v adjoin_v some_o regard_n to_o their_o judgement_n the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o synod_n what_o be_v it_o in_o effect_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o approbation_n and_o assent_n the_o which_o do_v confirm_v by_o addition_n of_o suffrage_n as_o those_o who_o be_v present_a by_o their_o vote_n 475._o and_o those_o who_o be_v absent_a by_o their_o subscription_n be_v say_v to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n every_o such_o consent_n be_v suppose_v to_o increase_v the_o authority_n whence_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v sometime_o reckon_v according_a to_o the_o subscription_n of_o bishop_n absent_a ibid._n as_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v sometime_o relate_v to_o consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n although_o not_o two_o hundred_o be_v present_a the_o rest_n concur_v by_o subscription_n to_o its_o definition_n 579._o other_o bishop_n in_o yield_v their_o suffrage_n do_v
any_o of_o the_o dissent_v party_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o authority_n indeed_o if_o such_o a_o authority_n have_v then_o be_v avow_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v hardly_o conceivable_a that_o any_o schism_n can_v subsist_v there_o be_v so_o powerful_a a_o remedy_n against_o they_o then_o notable_o visible_a and_o most_o effectual_a because_o of_o its_o fresh_a institution_n before_o it_o be_v darken_v or_o weaken_v by_o age._n whereas_o the_o apostolical_a write_n do_v inculcate_v our_o subjection_n to_o one_o lord_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v much_o they_o shall_v never_o consider_v his_o vicegerent_n or_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n notify_v and_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n towards_o they_o there_o be_v indeed_o exhortation_n to_o honour_v the_o elder_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o guide_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o honour_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o those_o paramount_n authority_n or_o universal_a governor_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o dead_a silence_n as_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v think_v of_o they_o do_v express_o avow_v the_o secular_a pre-eminence_n and_o press_v submission_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o supreme_a why_o do_v they_o not_o likewise_o mention_v this_o no_o less_o considerable_a ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n or_o enjoin_v obedience_n thereto_o why_o honour_n the_o king_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n so_o often_o 1.2_o but_o honour_v the_o spiritual_a prince_n or_o senate_n do_v never_o occur_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o authority_n there_o will_v probable_o have_v be_v some_o intimation_n concern_v the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v settle_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v convey_v by_o election_n succession_n or_o otherwise_o probably_n the_o person_n will_v have_v some_o proper_a name_n title_n or_o character_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o inferior_a governor_n that_o to_o the_o place_n some_o mark_n of_o pre-eminence_n will_v have_v be_v affix_v it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o somewhere_o some_o rule_n or_o direction_n will_v have_v be_v prescribe_v for_o the_o management_n of_o so_o high_a a_o trust_n for_o prevent_v miscarriage_n and_o abuse_n to_o which_o it_o be_v notorious_o liable_a it_o will_v have_v be_v declare_v absolute_a or_o the_o limit_n of_o it_o will_v have_v be_v determine_v to_o prevent_v its_o enslave_v god_n heritage_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o apostolical_a write_n or_o in_o any_o near_o those_o time_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o footstep_n or_o pregnant_a intimation_n there_o have_v never_o to_o this_o day_n be_v any_o place_n but_o one_o namely_o rome_n which_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n the_o plea_n whereof_o we_o large_o have_v examine_v at_o present_a we_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v there_o be_v church_n otherwhere_o there_o be_v a_o great_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 5.9_o and_o be_v by_o the_o father_n so_o style_v however_o rome_n now_o do_v arrogate_v to_o herself_o that_o title_n there_o be_v issue_v from_o that_o mother_n a_o fair_a offspring_n of_o church_n those_o of_o judaea_n of_o galilaea_n of_o samaria_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n of_o divers_a other_o place_n before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n at_o rome_n 11._o or_o that_o saint_n peter_n do_v come_v thither_o which_o be_v at_o least_o divers_a year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n saint_n paul_n be_v convert_v after_o five_o year_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n than_o saint_n peter_n be_v there_o after_o fourteen_o year_n thence_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n again_o and_o then_o saint_n peter_n be_v there_o after_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o saint_n peter_n at_o antioch_n where_o then_o be_v this_o authority_n seat_v how_o then_o do_v the_o political_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n subsist_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n first_o resident_a at_o jerusalem_n when_o saint_n peter_n preach_v there_o do_v it_o walk_v thence_o to_o antiochia_n fix_v itself_o there_o for_o seven_o year_n be_v it_o thence_o translate_v to_o rome_n and_o settle_v there_o ever_o since_o do_v this_o rove_a and_o inconstancy_n become_v it_o 5._o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o well_o comport_v with_o such_o a_o unity_n for_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v in_o distant_a place_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v find_v opportunity_n or_o receive_v direction_n to_o found_v they_o which_o therefore_o can_v not_o without_o extreme_a inconvenience_n have_v resort_n or_o reference_n to_o one_o authority_n any_o where_o fix_v each_o church_n therefore_o separately_z do_v order_v its_o own_o affair_n without_o recourse_n to_o other_o except_o for_o charitable_a advice_n or_o relief_n in_o case_n of_o extraordinary_a difficulty_n or_o urgent_a need_n each_o church_n be_v endow_v with_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o a_o full_a authority_n without_o dependence_n or_o subordination_n to_o other_o to_o govern_v its_o own_o member_n to_o manage_v its_o own_o affair_n to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o cause_n incident_a among_o themselves_o without_o allow_v appeal_n or_o render_v account_n to_o other_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o apostolical_a write_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n john_n to_o single_a church_n 5.12.6.1_o wherein_o they_o be_v suppose_v able_a to_o exercise_v spiritual_a power_n for_o establish_v decency_n remove_v disorder_n correct_v offence_n decide_v cause_n etc._n etc._n 6._o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o liberty_n of_o church_n do_v appear_v to_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o practice_n inviolate_a although_o temper_v and_o model_v in_o accommodation_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o any_o church_n do_v notorious_o forsake_v the_o truth_n or_o commit_v disorder_n in_o any_o kind_n other_o church_n do_v sometime_o take_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o case_n do_v move_v to_o warn_v advise_v reprove_v it_o and_o to_o declare_v against_o its_o proceed_n as_o prejudicial_a not_o only_o to_o the_o welfare_n of_o that_o church_n but_o to_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o way_n of_o command_a authority_n but_o of_o fraternal_a solicitude_n or_o of_o that_o liberty_n which_o equity_n and_o prudence_n do_v allow_v to_o equal_n in_o regard_n to_o common_a good_a 2._o so_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n interpose_v in_o reclaim_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n from_o its_o disorder_n and_o sedition_n so_o do_v saint_n cyprian_n and_o saint_n denys_n of_o alex._n meddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n exhort_v novatian_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o return_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a adjacent_a church_n do_v use_v to_o meet_v upon_o emergency_n concern_v the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n order_n and_o peace_n concern_v settlement_n and_o approbation_n of_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n to_o consult_v and_o conclude_v upon_o expedient_n for_o attain_v such_o end_n this_o probable_o they_o do_v at_o first_o in_o a_o free_a way_n without_o rule_n according_a to_o occasion_n as_o prudence_n suggest_v but_o afterward_o by_o confederation_n and_o consent_n those_o convention_n be_v form_v into_o method_n and_o regulate_v by_o certain_a order_n establish_v by_o consent_n whence_o do_v arise_v a_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n of_o government_n within_o certain_a precinct_n much_o like_a that_o of_o the_o unite_a state_n in_o the_o netherlands_o the_o which_o course_n be_v very_o prudential_a and_o useful_a for_o preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o unity_n of_o faith_n against_o heretical_a device_n spring_v up_o in_o that_o free_a age_n for_o maintain_v concord_n and_o good_a correspondence_n among_o christian_n together_o with_o a_o harmony_n in_o manner_n and_o discipline_n for_o that_o otherwise_o christendom_n will_v have_v be_v shatter_v and_o crumble_v into_o numberless_a party_n discordant_a in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o consequent_o alienate_v in_o affection_n which_o inevitable_o among_o most_o man_n do_v follow_v difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o manner_n so_o that_o in_o short_a time_n it_o will_v not_o have_v appear_v what_o christianity_n be_v and_o consequent_o the_o religion_n be_v overgrow_v with_o difference_n and_o discord_n must_v have_v perish_v thus_o in_o the_o case_n about_o admit_v the_o lapsi_fw-la to_o communion_n saint_n cyprian_n relate_v when_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n cease_v antonian_a so_o that_o leave_n be_v now_o give_v we_o to_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n together_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o bishop_n who_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o god_n protection_n have_v preserve_v sound_a and_o entire_o from_o the_o late_a apostasy_n and_o persecution_n be_v assemble_v we_o deliberate_v of_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o matter_n with_o wholesome_a moderation_n
str._n 5._o p._n 409._o and_o to_o those_o familiar_a friend_n strive_v for_o the_o preeminence_n he_o commend_v equality_n together_o with_o simplicity_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o become_v as_o little_a child_n matth._n 23.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o in_o eph._n or._n 11._o isid._n pel._n ep._n 4.219.2.125_o greg._n naz._n orat._n 28._o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o eph._n orat._n 11._o ille_fw-la enim_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la praeest_fw-la hic_fw-la volentibus_fw-la hier._n ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la nepot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrys._n in_o tit_n 1.7_o he_o ought_v to_o rule_v they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v rule_v etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 5._o sed_fw-la contenti_fw-la sint_fw-la honore_fw-la svo_fw-la patres_fw-la se_fw-la sciant_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la dominos_fw-la hier._n ep._n 62._o add_v theoph._n cap._n 3._o amari_n parens_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la debet_fw-la non_fw-la timeri_fw-la ibid._n cap._n 1._o indè_fw-la denique_fw-la superintendis_fw-la sonante_fw-la tibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nomine_fw-la non_fw-la dominium_fw-la sed_fw-la officium_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr consid._n 2.6_o nulli_fw-la hominum_fw-la liceat_fw-la hanc_fw-la paginam_fw-la nostrae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la &_o mandati_fw-la infringere_fw-la vel_fw-la ei_fw-la ausu_fw-la temerario_fw-la contraire_fw-fr sanctissimus_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la council_n trid._n sess._n 22._o cap._n 11._o etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi papa_n suae_fw-la etc._n etc._n grat._n do_v 40._o cap._n 6._o council_n lat._n sub_fw-la leone_n x._o sess._n 11._o p._n 133._o in_o orat._n archiep._n patrac_n hâc_fw-la itaque_fw-la fiduciâ_fw-la fretus_fw-la etc._n etc._n excommun_n henrici_fw-la r._n in_o council_n rom._n 3._o sub_fw-la greg._n 7._o apud_fw-la bin._n tom._n 7._o p._n 484._o agite_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la principes_fw-la etc._n etc._n plat._n in_o greg._n vii_o in_o council_n rom._n 6._o apud_fw-la bin._n p._n 491._o et_fw-la quamuìs_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la parem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuat_fw-la &_o dicat_fw-la sicut_fw-la etc._n etc._n cypr._n de_fw-fr vn._n eccl._n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o 1_o cor._n 4.1_o 2_o cor._n 6.4_o matt._n 16.18_o apoc._n 21.10_o 14._o eph._n 2.20_o exit_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidatur_fw-la hier._n in_o jovin_n 1.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o matt._n 16.19_o matt._n 16.19_o matt._n 18.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phot._n cod._n 280._o p._n 1600._o those_o who_o by_o succession_n from_o they_o viz._n the_o apostle_n be_v endow_v with_o episcopal_a authority_n we_o believe_v to_o have_v the_o same_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v john_n 20.23_o eph._n 4.11_o act._n 20.28_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 2_o pet._n 3.2_o matt._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.15_o luke_n 24.47_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n tom._n 8._o p._n 115._o tom._n 5._o orat._n 47._o in_o 2_o cor._n 11.28_o luke_n 24.49_o john_n 16.13.14.26_o luke_n 24.49_o mark_v 10.17_o john_n 20.22_o act._n 2.24_o act._n 15.28_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o 12._o cui_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la figuram_fw-la gerenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n ep._n 165._o ergò_fw-la si_fw-la personam_fw-la gerébant_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la eye_v hoc_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la diceretur_fw-la pax_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dimittit_fw-la peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n don._n 3.18_o scimus_fw-la quòd_fw-la petrus_n nihil_fw-la plus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la recepit_fw-la aliis_fw-la apostolis_n nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la quod_fw-la aliis_fw-la etiam_fw-la dictum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ideò_fw-la rectè_fw-la dicimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la esse_fw-la aequales_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n in_o potestate_fw-la card._n cus._n de_fw-fr conc._n cath._n 2.13_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 3.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o act._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o act._n 1.15_o as_o be_v a_o man_n hot_a and_o earnest_a and_o as_o entrust_v with_o the_o flock_n by_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o company_n he_o ever_o begin_v to_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o act._n 1.26_o probably_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o signal_n virtue_n of_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n de_fw-fr sacerd._n or._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o act._n 1.16_o behold_v he_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o common_a consent_n nothing_o authoritative_o nor_o imperious_o act._n 1._o act._n 1.15_o 21._o act._n 23.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 6.2_o v._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n act._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n 2._o v._o 2._o v._o 4._o v._o 6._o v._o 7._o act._n 15._o v._o 13_o v._n 14._o v._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n v._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 16.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 21.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n tom._n 5._o or._n 59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o â—c_z for_o he_o have_v the_o government_n commit_v to_o he_o he_o be_v empower_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hesych_n apud_fw-la phot._n cod._n 275._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n ibid._n act._n 10.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 11.12_o act._n 11.2_o bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n 4.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n act._n 11.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n see_v how_o free_a he_o be_v from_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n see_v how_o he_o excuse_v himself_o and_o think_v himself_o not_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o master_n ità _fw-la ut_fw-la petrus_n quoque_fw-la timens_fw-la ne_fw-la culparetur_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la iren._n 3.12_o n._n in_o the_o matter_n at_o antioch_n saint_n peter_n do_v comply_v with_o saint_n james_n and_o the_o judaizer_n which_o do_v not_o beseem_v such_o authority_n act._n 8.14_o john_n 13.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b._n act._n 15.2.13.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 69._o who_o among_o you_o be_v noble_a and_o generous_a who_o have_v bowel_n of_o compassion_n who_o be_v full_a of_o charity_n let_v he_o say_v if_o for_o my_o sake_n there_o be_v sedition_n and_o strife_n and_o division_n i_o will_v depart_v and_o go_v whither_o you_o will_v have_v i_o and_o do_v what_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v i_o by_o the_o multitude_n 2_o cor._n 13.10.10.8.12.21_o 1_o cor._n 4.2_o 2_o thess._n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.25_o 40._o 1_o thess._n 4.8_o 1_o cor._n 1.12.3.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n clem._n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 61._o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o falsum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la illi_fw-la boni_fw-la erant_fw-la exceptis_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la dicebant_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la christi_fw-la aug._n cont._n crescon_n 1.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13.4.2.16.6_o 9_o gal._n 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 3.5_o 1_o cor._n 7.17.11.34.16.1_o tit._n 1.5_o isid._n pel._n 1_o thess._n 2.7_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 9.2_o act._n 18.1_o 1_o cor._n 4.14_o 15._o gal._n 4.19_o gal._n 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o gal._n 118._o 2_o cor._n 11_o 2d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o john_n 21.23_o for_o see_v they_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o inspection_n and_o superintendency_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o behove_v they_o not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v mix_v or_o conjoin_v together_o for_o this_o have_v be_v a_o great_a loss_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o 2_o cor._n 4.8.6.4.11.25_o matth._n 24.9_o luke_n 21.12_o eus._n 3.1_o niceph._n 2.38_o 39_o 40._o tertull._n ad_fw-la jud._n cap._n 7._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bas._n seleuc._n or._n 2._o he_o that_o run_v his_o race_n through_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o by_o his_o so_o eager_a run_v for_o the_o faith_n make_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a for_o he_o col._n 1.6_o 23._o rom._n 10.18_o matt._n 28.20_o john_n 16.13.14.26_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o rom._n 15.15_o à _fw-la quo_fw-la illi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la à _fw-la capite_fw-la &_o imperatore_fw-la '_o svo_fw-la pendebant_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr pont._n 1.16_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o rom._n 11.13_o bell._n 1.9_o 14_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n act._n 9.15_o â—2_n 21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 1.1_o 2_o cor._n 1.1_o eph._n 1.1_o colos._n 1.1_o 2_o tim._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15.10_o eph._n 3.7_o 1_o tim._n 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 1.1_o rom._n 1.5_o 2_o cor._n 12.12_o rom._n 15.18_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 1_o cor._n 9.1_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o gal._n 1.16_o 17._o
2_o cor._n 13.10.10.8_o gal._n 2.9_o 2_o cor._n 12.16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 12.11.11.5_o 1_o cor._n 15.9_o eph._n 3.8_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o eph._n 3.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 11.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 12.11.1.16_o 17._o rom._n 11.13_o bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n 1.11_o gal._n 2.2_o gal._n 2.6_o gal._n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o vid._n p._n pelag._n ii_o apud_fw-la bin._n tom._n 4._o p._n 308._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la eliam_fw-la v._o 11.14_o nunquid_fw-la ideò_fw-la aut_fw-la illa_fw-la ejus_fw-la sequenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la meritò_fw-la ejus_fw-la co-apostolus_a ejus_fw-la facta_fw-la redarguit_fw-la gelas._n 1._o de_fw-fr anath_n apud_fw-la bin._n tom._n 3._o p._n 645._o apostolo_n paulo_n monstrante_fw-la &_o corrigente_fw-la aug._n c._n crescon_n 1.32.2.32_o ep._n 19_o de_fw-fr bap._n c._n dor._n 2.1_o 2._o correptus_fw-la cont_n don._n 2.1_o objurgavit_fw-la ep._n 8._o qui_fw-la the_o minors_n causa_fw-la conversationis_fw-la ambiguae_fw-la petro_n ipsi_fw-la non_fw-la peperciâ—_n tert._n 5.3_o contra_fw-la marc._n who_o for_o a_o small_a matter_n of_o doubtful_a conversation_n spare_v not_o peter_n himself_o cum_fw-la laâ—detur_fw-la etsaâ—_n pauli_n minimi_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sana_fw-la ratio_fw-la atque_fw-la libertas_fw-la quòd_fw-la petrum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la primum_fw-la adductum_fw-la in_o â—â—pocrisin_n &_o non_fw-la â—ectâ_fw-la viâ_fw-la inâ—edenâ—em_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la evangelii_n fidenter_fw-la improbans_fw-la in_fw-la faciem_fw-la illi_fw-la restitit_fw-la eúmque_fw-la coram_fw-la omnibus_fw-la corà m_fw-la objâ—â—gavit_fw-la fac._n she_o 8.6_o whereas_o the_o sound_a reason_n and_o freedom_n even_o of_o paul_n the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v commend_v in_o that_o when_o peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o dissimulation_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o a_o right_a way_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o â—oldly_o dislike_v and_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n and_o reprove_v he_o open_o before_o all_o hier._n ad_fw-la aug._n epist._n 11._o in_o prol._n ad_fw-la gal._n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la consentiendi_fw-la sed_fw-la reprobandi_fw-la qui_fw-la praelatos_fw-la suos_fw-la reprehendunt_fw-la vel_fw-la accusant_fw-la pelag._n ii_o ep._n 2._o bonis_fw-la subditis_fw-la sic_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la mala_fw-la displicent_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la haec_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la occultent_fw-la greg._n m._n moral_a 25.15_o admonendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la subditi_fw-la nè_fw-la prâ—positorum_fw-la suoruâ—_n vitam_fw-la temerâ—_n judicent_fw-la siquid_fw-la eos_fw-la fortasse_fw-la agere_fw-la reprehensibiliter_fw-la vident_fw-la etc._n etc._n greg._n past._n part_n 3._o cap._n â—_o admon_n 5._o grat._n do_v 40._o cap._n 6._o 6._o nam_fw-la nec_fw-la petrus_n quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la etc._n etc._n cypr._n ep._n 71._o add_v quint._n quint._n aug._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n don._n 2.2_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la superbiae_fw-la tumour_n quae_fw-la arrogantia_fw-la animi_fw-la quae_fw-la mentis_fw-la inflatio_fw-la ad_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la suos_fw-la praepositos_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la vocare_fw-la cpr._n ep._n 69._o aug._n c._n don._n de_fw-fr bap._n 2.1_o 2._o ep._n 19_o nam_fw-la quis_fw-la eorum_fw-la auderet_fw-la petro_n primo_fw-la apostolo_n cui_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la resistere_fw-la nisi_fw-la alius_fw-la talis_fw-la qui_fw-la fiduciâ_fw-la electionis_fw-la suae_fw-la sciens_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la imparem_fw-la constant_a improbaret_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la fecerat_fw-la ambr._n in_o gal._n 2.9_o paulus_n petrum_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la auderet_fw-la nisi_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la imparem_fw-la sciret_fw-la hieron_n vel_fw-la alius_fw-la quis_fw-la ad_fw-la gal._n citatus_fw-la à _fw-la grat._n caus._n 2._o qu._n 7._o cap._n 33._o paul_n reprehend_v peter_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o do_v have_v he_o not_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o s._n cyril_n c._n jul._n lib._n 9_o p._n 325._o chrys._n tom._n 5._o or._n 59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n ep._n 11._o etc._n etc._n chrys._n tom._n 5._o or._n 59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o advantage_n to_o i_o if_o when_o peter_n have_v confute_v the_o charge_n paul_n appear_v to_o accuse_v his_o fellow-apostle_n bold_o and_o inconsiderate_o gal._n 1.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o gal._n 1.1_o baron_fw-fr anno_fw-la 51._o §_o 32_o 34_o 35._o etc._n etc._n rom._n 11.13_o plena_fw-la authoritas_fw-la petro_n in_fw-la judaismi_fw-la praedicatione_n data_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la &_o pauli_n perfecta_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_o praedicatione_n gentium_fw-la invenitur_fw-la ambros._n there_o be_v discern_v a_o full_a authority_n give_v to_o peter_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o paul_n there_o be_v find_v a_o perfect_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 1.6_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 11.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n t._n 5._o or._n 59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o gal._n 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 4.11_o matt._n 4.21_o luke_n 5.10_o mark_v 3.17_o matth._n 17.1_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o matt._n 26.37_o mark_v 14.33_o matt._n 20.20_o mark_v 10.35_o mark_v 10.37_o john_n 13_o 2â—.21_n 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hegesipp_n apud_fw-la euseb._n 3.20_o they_o be_v dismiss_v and_o send_v away_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o be_v both_o witness_n and_o also_o kinsman_n of_o our_o lord_n act._n 12._o â—_o gal._n 2.9_o 2_o cor._n 12.11.11.5_o mark_v 3.17_o act._n 1.13_o 1.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o matt._n 17.1_o take_v therefore_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n ib._n wherefore_o take_v he_o these_o only_a with_o he_o because_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n above_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n naz._n or._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruffinus_n reddit_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la clem._n alex._n apud_fw-la euseb._n 2.1_o hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o cateri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la quamvis_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la posâ—_n resurrectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la pareâ—â—_n potestatem_fw-la triâ—â—at_fw-la ac_fw-la dicat_fw-la etc._n etc._n cypr._n de_fw-fr vn._n eccl._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o gal._n 2.8_o chrys._n in_o gal._n 1.8_o vide_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr praescr_n cap._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n con._n eph._n part_n 1._o p._n 209._o peter_n and_o john_n be_v equal_a in_o honour_n one_o to_o another_o as_o be_v also_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a disciple_n do_v tertullian_n think_v saint_n paul_n inferior_a to_o saint_n peter_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v well_o that_o peter_n be_v even_o in_o martyrdom_n equal_v to_o paul_n bene_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n paulo_n &_o in_o martyrio_fw-la adaequatur_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr praes_n 24._o at_o dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclâ—sia_n licèt_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidetur_fw-la hier._n in_o jovin_n 1.14_o but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n though_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o another_o place_n be_v affirm_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dionys._n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n cap._n 5._o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n par_fw-fr consortium_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la dispersi_fw-la evangelium_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la quibâ—sque_fw-la decedentibus_fw-la successerum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la constituâ—i_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mâ—ndum_fw-la in_o sedibus_fw-la apostoâ—â—â—am_fw-la isid._n hisp._n de_fw-fr off._n 2.5_o ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubii_n etc._n etc._n hier._n ad_fw-la evagr_n ep._n 85._o clem._n ad_fw-la corinth_n iren._n 3.12.3.1_o 3._o agitur_fw-la de_fw-la summa_fw-la rei_fw-la christianae_n etc._n etc._n bell._n praef_n ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr pontif._n r._n est_fw-la enim_fw-la reverà _fw-la non_fw-la simplex_fw-la error_n sed_fw-la perniciosa_fw-la haeresis_fw-la negare_fw-la b._n petri_n primatum_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la institutum_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n r._n 1.10_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o matt._n 16.18_o s._n romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nullis_fw-la synodicis_fw-la constitutis_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la praelata_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la voce_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o salvatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la primatum_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n inquiens_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n gelas_n 1._o do_v 21._o cap._n 3._o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o prefer_v before_o other_o church_n by_o any_o synodical_a decree_n but_o have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n quorum_fw-la verborum_fw-la planus_fw-la &_o obvius_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la sub_fw-la duabus_fw-la metaphoris_fw-la promissum_fw-la petro_n totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la principatum_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr
pont._n 1.10_o tostat._n in_o matth._n 16._o qu._n 67._o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o scio_fw-la i_o postea_fw-la saepissimè_fw-la exposuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la intelligeretur_fw-la quem_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la petrus_n harum_fw-la autem_fw-la duarum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la probabilior_fw-la eligat_fw-la lector_fw-la aug._n retr_n 1.21_o vide_fw-la aug._n in_o joh._n tr_fw-la 124._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n in_o matt._n serm._n 13._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la inquit_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la aedificabe_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la aug._n in_o joh._n tr_fw-la 124._o &_o the_o verb._n dom._n in_o matt._n serm._n 13._o tom._n 10._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la i_o aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la ans._n in_o matt._n 16.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o matt._n 16.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o joh._n 1.50_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n tom._n 5._o or._n 163._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la confessionis_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aedificatio_fw-la est_fw-la hil._n de_fw-fr trin._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n ep._n 77._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n orig._n in_o matt._n 16._o p._n 275._o in_o vera_fw-la fide_fw-la persistite_n &_o vitam_fw-la vestram_fw-la in_o petra_n ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o confession_n b._n petri_n apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la solidate_n greg._n m._n ep._n 3.33_o persist_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o establish_v and_o fix_v your_o life_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bless_a peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n super_fw-la ista_fw-la confession_n aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la fellix_fw-la iii_o ep._n 5._o vide_fw-la nic._n i._n ep._n 2_o 6._o joh._n viii_o ep._n 76._o vnus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la loquens_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la voce_fw-la respondens_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 55._o one_o speak_v for_o all_o and_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n cui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la figuram_fw-la gerenti_fw-la dominus_fw-la ait_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la aug._n ep._n 165._o to_o who_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n our_o lord_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n petrus_n ex_fw-la persona_fw-la omnium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la profitetur_fw-la hier._n in_o loc_n peter_n profess_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n vide_fw-la rigalt_n in_o cypr._n ep._n 27.40.70.71.73.69_o luke_n 22.14_o mark_v 9.34_o matth._n 18.1_o matth._n 20.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v it_o they_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n quare_fw-la sunt_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o prophetae_fw-la quia_fw-la eorum_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la portat_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la aug._n in_o ps._n 86._o in_o illis_fw-la erant_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la ibi_fw-la primùm_fw-la posita_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hier._n in_o ps._n 86._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bas._n in_o if._n 2._o p._n 86â—_n petrus_n à _fw-fr petra_n nomen_fw-la adeptus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la primus_fw-la meruit_fw-la eâ—clesiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la firmitate_fw-la fundare_fw-la chrysol_n serm._n 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n orig._n in_o matth._n 16._o p._n 275._o eph._n 2.20_o petra_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la donavit_fw-la apostolis_n ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quoque_fw-la petrae_fw-la vocentur_fw-la hier._n in_o amos._n 9.12_o dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la sundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licèt_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la hier._n in_o jovin_n 1.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil._n in_o isa._n 2._o p._n 869._o cypr._n ep._n 71_o &_o 73._o dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la episcopi_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la rationem_fw-la disponens_fw-la dicit_fw-la petro_n ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la dico_fw-la ind_n per_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o successionum_fw-la vice_n episcoporum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ratio_fw-la decurrit_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituatur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la praepositos_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 27._o &_o the_o vnit._n eccl._n latuit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la petrum_fw-la aedificandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la petram_fw-la dictum_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr praescr_n cap._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n peter_n first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n preach_v christ._n petra_n dicitâ—r_v eâ—_n quòd_fw-la primus_fw-la in_o natiorâ—bus_fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la posuerit_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la serm._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bas._n contra_fw-la eunom_fw-la lib._n 2._o petra_n aedificandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr praes_fw-la c._n 22._o sic_fw-la enim_fw-la exitus_fw-la docet_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la extructa_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la etc._n etc._n tert._n the_o pudic_n cap._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrys._n tom._n 5._o or._n 59_o matth._n 10.2_o john_n 6.69_o loci_fw-la non_fw-la immeâ—or_fw-la svi_fw-la primatum_fw-la egit_fw-la primatum_fw-la confessionis_fw-la non_fw-la honoris_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la ordinis_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-fr incarn_n cap._n 4._o per_fw-la clave_n datos_fw-la petro_n intelligimus_fw-la summam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n 1.3_o dixit_fw-la petro_n dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la clave_n at_o non_fw-la dixit_fw-la dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la rigalt_n in_o epist._n firmil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n in_o matt._n 16._o p._n 275._o quod_fw-la petro_n dicitur_fw-la apostolis_n dicitur_fw-la ambr._n in_o psal._n 38._o what_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n licèâ—_n id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la hier._n in_o jou._n 1.14_o though_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o another_o place_n be_v do_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la communicandas_fw-la caeteris_fw-la solus_fw-la accepit_fw-la opt._n lib._n 7._o communicandas_fw-la caeteris_fw-la dixit_fw-la quâ—s_fw-la ipse_fw-la christus_fw-la communicaturus_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la rigalt_n in_o cypr._n de_fw-fr vn._n eccl._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o loc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o praef_n evang._n joh._n clave_n intelligit_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la evangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la rigalt_n in_o cyp._n ep._n 73._o episcopi_fw-la quos_fw-la constat_fw-la esse_fw-la vicarioâ—_n christi_fw-la &_o clavigeros_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la conc._n compend_v apud_fw-la bin._n tom._n 6._o p._n 361._o transivit_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o apostolos_fw-la alios_fw-la vis_fw-la istius_fw-la potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la frustra_fw-la â—ni_fw-la commendatur_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la intimetur_fw-la petro_n ergò_fw-la singulariter_fw-la hoc_fw-la creditur_fw-la quia_fw-la cunctis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la rectoribus_fw-la petri_n forma_fw-la proponitur_fw-la leo_fw-la i._o in_o nat._n petri_n &_o pauli_n serm._n 2._o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o power_n pass_v indeed_o upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a that_o what_o be_v intimate_v to_o all_o be_v commend_v to_o one_o therefore_o this_o be_v commit_v single_o to_o peter_n because_o peter_n pattern_n and_o example_n be_v propound_v to_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o b._n petro_n clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la cuncti_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ambr._n the_o dign_a sac._n 1._o ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la clave_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accepit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ligandi_fw-la solvendique_fw-la peccata_fw-la aug._n tract_n 124._o in_o joh._n vide_fw-la tract_n 50._o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o christ_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n in_o typo_fw-la unitatis_fw-la petro_n dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr bap._n 3.17_o our_o lord_n give_v the_o power_n to_o peter_n as_o a_o type_n of_o unity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phot._n cod._n 280._o such_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a non_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la personas_fw-la sustinet_fw-la petrus_n huic_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la datae_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n datae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr ag._n chr._n cap._n 30._o in_o ps._n 108._o not_o without_o cause_n do_v peter_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o to_o this_o church_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v when_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o peter_n peter_n august_n supr_n matt._n 18.18_o john_n 20.23_o sic_fw-la enim_fw-la exitus_fw-la docet_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la extructâ—_n est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ipse_fw-la clavem_fw-la imbuit_fw-la vide_fw-la quam_fw-la viri_fw-la israelitae_n auribus_fw-la mandate_n quae_fw-la dico_fw-la jesum_fw-la nazerenum_fw-la virum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la vobis_fw-la destinatum_fw-la etc._n
have_v such_o a_o right_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o saint_n peter_n by_o his_o fact_n will_v have_v deprive_v it_o thereof_o or_o willing_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n to_o it_o there_o be_v apparent_o so_o much_o equity_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o stroke_n in_o designation_n of_o its_o pastor_n in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o small_a church_n which_o have_v not_o a_o suffrage_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o its_o pastor_n and_o be_v it_o fit_v that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o impose_v on_o it_o without_o its_o consent_n require_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n in_o ancient_a time_n of_o elect_v and_o constitute_v the_o roman_a bishop_n we_o may_v thence_o discern_v not_o only_o the_o improbability_n but_o iniquity_n of_o this_o pretence_n how_o be_v he_o then_o choose_v be_v it_o by_o a_o general_n synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o delegate_n from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n whereby_o the_o common_a interest_n in_o he_o may_v appear_v and_o whereby_o the_o world_n may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o one_o be_v elect_v fit_a for_o that_o high_a office_n no_o he_o be_v choose_v as_o usual_o then_o other_o particular_a bishop_n be_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n none_o of_o the_o world_n be_v conscious_a of_o the_o proceed_n or_o bear_v any_o share_n therein_o now_o be_v it_o equal_a that_o such_o a_o power_n of_o impose_v a_o sovereign_n on_o all_o the_o grave_a bishop_n and_o on_o all_o the_o good_a people_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o one_o city_n be_v it_o fit_v that_o such_o a_o charge_n import_v advancement_n above_o all_o pastor_n and_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o soul_n in_o christendom_n shall_v be_v the_o result_n of_o a_o election_n liable_a to_o so_o many_o defect_n and_o corruption_n which_o assure_o often_o if_o not_o almost_o constant_o will_v be_v procure_v by_o ambition_n bribery_n or_o partiality_n will_v be_v manage_v by_o popular_a faction_n and_o tumult_n it_o be_v observe_v general_o of_o such_o election_n by_o nazianzen_n 335._o that_o prelacy_n be_v not_o rather_o by_o virtue_n than_o by_o naughtiness_n and_o that_o episcopal_a throne_n do_v not_o rather_o belong_v to_o the_o more_o worthy_a than_o to_o the_o more_o powerful_a and_o declare_v his_o mind_n or_o wish_v that_o election_n of_o bishop_n shall_v rest_v only_o or_o chief_o in_o the_o best_a man_n 211._o not_o in_o the_o wealthy_a and_o mighty_a or_o in_o the_o impetuousness_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o among_o they_o in_o those_o who_o be_v most_o easy_o buy_v and_o bribe_v whereby_o he_o intimate_v the_o common_a practice_n and_o subjoin_v but_o now_o i_o can_v hardly_o avoid_v think_v that_o the_o popular_a or_o civil_a governance_n be_v better_o order_v than_o we_o which_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v divine_a grace_n attend_v they_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a election_n in_o that_o time_n be_v come_v into_o that_o course_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o relation_n and_o reflection_n of_o a_o honest_a pagan_a historian_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n damasus_n contemporary_a of_o gregory_n nazianz._n 27._o damasus_n say_v he_o and_o vrsinus_n above_o humane_a measure_n burn_v with_o desire_n to_o snatch_v the_o episcopal_n see_v do_v with_o divide_a party_n most_o fierce_o conflict_n in_o which_o conflict_n upon_o one_o day_n in_o the_o very_a church_n 130_o person_n be_v slay_v 6.23_o so_o do_v that_o great_a pope_n get_v into_o the_o chair_n thus_o as_o the_o historian_n reflect_v the_o wealth_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o place_n natural_o do_v provoke_v ambition_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o seek_v it_o ibid._n and_o do_v cause_n fierce_a contention_n to_o arise_v in_o the_o choice_n whence_o common_o wise_a and_o modest_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o any_o capacity_n thereof_o any_o ambitious_a and_o cunning_a man_n who_o have_v the_o art_n or_o the_o luck_n to_o please_v the_o multitude_n will_v by_o violence_n obtain_v it_o which_o be_v a_o goodly_a way_n of_o constitute_v a_o sovereign_n to_o the_o church_n thus_o it_o go_v within_o three_o age_n after_o our_o lord_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o declension_n of_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o integrity_n matter_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v mend_v but_o do_v indeed_o rather_o grow_v worse_o as_o beside_o the_o report_n and_o complaint_n of_o historian_n how_o that_o common_o by_o ambitious_a prensation_n by_o simoniacal_a corruption_n it_o by_o political_a bandying_n by_o popular_a faction_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o sinister_a way_n man_n creep_v into_o the_o place_n do_v appear_v by_o those_o many_o dismal_a schism_n which_o give_v the_o church_n many_o pretend_a head_n but_o not_o one_o certain_a one_o as_o also_o by_o the_o result_n of_o they_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o person_n very_o unworthy_a and_o horrible_o flagitious_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n in_o old_a time_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o say_v of_o cornelius_n that_o he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o fellow-bishop_n who_o whole_a number_n through_o all_o the_o world_n do_v with_o peaceful_a unanimity_n consent_n 52._o consent_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o consent_n be_v not_o in_o the_o election_n or_o antecedent_o to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o letter_n or_o message_n declare_v the_o election_n bishop_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o any-wise_a peculiar_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o such_o as_o be_v yield_v to_o all_o catholic_n bishop_n 41._o each_o of_o who_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v as_o st._n cyprian_n say_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o colleague_n that_o it_o be_v in_o order_n only_o to_o the_o maintain_v fraternal_a communion_n and_o correspondence_n signify_v that_o such_o a_o bishop_n be_v due_o elect_v by_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v right_o ordain_v by_o his_o neighbour_n bishop_n do_v profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o be_v therefore_o qualify_v for_o communion_n with_o his_o brethren_n such_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o election_n of_o any_o bishop_n of_o old_a be_v give_v especial_o upon_o occasion_n and_o when_o any_o question_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o a_o bishop_n do_v intervene_v whereof_o now_o in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n no_o footstep_n do_v remain_v euseb._n we_o may_v also_o note_v that_o the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n be_v contest_v he_o do_v more_o solemn_o acquaint_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n with_o his_o case_n and_o so_o do_v obtain_v their_o approbation_n in_o a_o way_n more_o than_o ordinary_a 13._o if_o god_n have_v design_v this_o derivation_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o will_v have_v prescribe_v some_o certain_a standing_z immutable_a way_n of_o election_n and_o impart_v the_o right_n to_o certain_a person_n and_o not_o leave_v it_o at_o such_o uncertainty_n to_o the_o chance_n of_o time_n so_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o election_n have_v often_o change_v and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o toss_v into_o divers_a hand_n and_o though_o in_o several_a time_n there_o have_v be_v observe_v several_a way_n as_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n tot_fw-la according_a as_o the_o necessity_n and_o expediency_n of_o the_o church_n require_v of_o old_a it_o be_v as_o other_o election_n manage_v by_o nomination_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n afterwards_o the_o emperor_n do_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o nomination_n or_o approbation_n of_o they_o for_o than_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o pope_n ii_o unless_o the_o emperor_n have_v approve_v his_o election_n but_o he_o see_v the_o prince_n consent_n be_v require_v 63._o send_v messenger_n with_o letter_n to_o entreat_v mauritius_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o election_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o case_n to_o be_v valid_a leo_fw-la viii_o be_v tire_v out_o with_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o roman_n 291._o transfer_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n at_o some_o time_n the_o clergy_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n but_o pope_n be_v intrude_v by_o powerful_a man_n or_o woman_n at_o their_o pleasure_n consent_v afterward_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v ii_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a roman_a clergy_n do_v appropriate_v the_o election_n to_o themselves_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o in_o his_o lateran_n synod_n sometime_o out_o of_o course_n general_a synod_n do_v assume_v the_o choice_n to_o themselves_o as_o at_o constance_n pisa_n and_o basil._n